baptize_v in_o ripe_a year_n where_o every_o person_n then_o baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v now_o by_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o be_v dogmatical_o declare_v that_o every_o adult_n person_n receive_v baptism_n be_v thereby_o in_o a_o certain_a state_n of_o salvation_n because_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o some_o such_o person_n may_v possible_o want_v be_v in_o they_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n 27._o artic._n 27._o for_o as_o our_o article_n declare_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n graff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o also_o assert_v concern_v sacrament_n 25._o artic._n 25._o that_o in_o such_o only_a who_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o wholesome_a effect_n and_o operation_n 5._o agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o frequent_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordinary_o and_o true_o deliver_v that_o baptism_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v avail_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o adult_n nor_o put_v they_o into_o a_o present_a justify_v state_n and_o though_o some_o word_n in_o s._n augustine_n by_o way_n of_o dispute_n and_o inquiry_n do_v incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o that_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fix_a judgement_n be_v sufficient_o observe_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 23._o sent._n l._n 4._o dist_n 4._o b._n aug._n cont._n litter_n petit_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 23._o s._n augustine_n prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v inward_o of_o no_o profit_n to_o some_o from_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o from_o the_o same_o instance_n s._n hierome_n conclude_v 16._o hier._n in_o ezek._n 16._o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n with_o a_o complete_a faith_n be_v indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n sed_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la but_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a baptize_v unto_o salvation_n procatach_n cyril_n hieros_n procatach_n and_o cyrill_n of_o hieru_n express_v he_o who_o come_v with_o his_o body_n to_o baptism_n and_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v nothing_o profit_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o truth_n because_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o adult_n can_v in_o no_o respect_n be_v confine_v to_o baptism_n only_o 6._o yet_o these_o writer_n do_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v both_o universal_o concern_v all_o person_n baptize_v and_o particular_o concern_v any_o adult_n person_n that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v again_o with_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n s._n augustine_n say_v 24._o cont._n donat_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o man_n put_v on_o christ_n either_o ad_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la as_o far_o as_o reach_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o life_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o p._n lombard_n who_o infer_v thence_o that_o all_o person_n who_o receive_v baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n cyril_n tell_v every_o one_o of_o those_o adult_n person_n who_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o cyr._n catech_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v seal_v your_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o rabanus_n any_o baptize_v person_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n voco_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cleric_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la matris_fw-la noscitur_fw-la esse_fw-la filius_fw-la be_v call_v from_o christ_n a_o christian_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n account_v all_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v member_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v the_o church_n and_o towards_o they_o who_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o carnal_a practice_n and_o pleasure_n 7._o strom._n l._n 7._o he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o this_o fanciful_a expression_n to_o esteem_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o but_o above_o all_o the_o language_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o as_o it_o oft_o speak_v of_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n concern_v they_o who_o be_v inward_o renew_v by_o a_o divine_a life_n which_o it_o every_o where_o require_v as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n so_o upon_o account_n of_o visible_a admission_n to_o the_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o oft_o appli_v the_o like_a expression_n towards_o every_o person_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n so_o 1_o 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o s._n paul_n declare_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 2._o concern_v baptize_v person_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o graff_v into_o his_o body_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o v._o 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a which_o word_n respect_v every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v require_v from_o this_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o consult_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o different_a proportion_n of_o several_a member_n and_o when_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o fornication_n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o do_v no_o doubt_n thereby_o dissuade_v every_o person_n who_o have_v undertake_v christianity_n from_o that_o filthy_a sin_n because_o by_o his_o baptism_n his_o body_n be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 15.2_o of_o a_o branch_n in_o he_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n 8._o 5._o v._o sect._n 9_o n._n 5._o 3._o concern_v the_o title_n of_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o those_o circumcise_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3.14_o 15._o 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o and_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o repent_v nor_o be_v convert_v v._o 19_o be_v yet_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o of_o those_o jew_n for_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v great_a sorrow_n and_o continual_a heaviness_n and_o for_o who_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n he_o say_v 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n by_o which_o expression_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v visible_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o undertake_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o tender_v and_o external_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n and_o under_o the_o visible_a mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n thereof_o under_o the_o christian_a profession_n the_o apostle_n express_v to_o his_o galatian_n the_o difference_n between_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n 4._o adu._n marc._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o ch._n 4.24_o and_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n which_o bring_v forth_o they_o that_o be_v free_a or_o between_o judaismus_fw-la and_o christianismus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v say_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n as_o illyricus_n right_o gloss_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o loc._n illyr_n gloss_n in_o loc._n v._o 26._o and_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n v._o 28._o which_o thing_n be_v mention_v as_o title_n of_o privilege_n which_o their_o undertake_n the_o gospel_n profession_n do_v receive_v they_o unto_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o scope_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v there_o understand_v the_o gospel_n dispensation_n of_o faith_n undertake_v by_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v the_o
and_o affectionate_o recommend_v and_o have_v natural_o such_o other_o dangerous_a attendant_n as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o breach_n or_o want_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n this_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o church_n what_o sedition_n be_v to_o the_o state_n the_o most_o manifest_a and_o direct_a mean_n to_o hinder_v its_o government_n and_o to_o destroy_v that_o society_n which_o be_v best_a preserve_v in_o true_a unity_n and_o of_o which_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a regard_n it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o disjoint_v be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o hinder_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o member_n to_o each_o other_o it_o weaken_v the_o whole_a and_o cause_v pain_n and_o anxious_a grief_n to_o those_o other_o member_n which_o be_v not_o senseless_a and_o be_v ordinary_o accompany_v with_o swell_a tumor_n in_o the_o part_n ill-affected_a and_o out_o of_o order_n 12._o and_o as_o itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n so_o its_o influence_n promote_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v by_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o original_n of_o evil_n smyrn_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n for_o beside_o the_o evil_n above_o mention_v which_o accompany_v this_o sin_n as_o it_o include_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o the_o separatist_n to_o so_o much_o impiety_n as_o to_o place_n much_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n viz._n his_o unwarrantable_a separation_n and_o it_o be_v oft_o if_o not_o ordinary_o attend_v with_o so_o great_a uncharitableness_n as_o to_o be_v please_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n in_o hear_v if_o not_o speak_v evil_a concern_v other_o who_o withstand_v they_o it_o promote_v prosaneness_n and_o disadvantage_v religion_n in_o other_o by_o render_v censure_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v administer_v the_o less_o efficacious_a upon_o the_o offender_n who_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a shame_n or_o danger_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n from_o which_o many_o who_o profess_v religion_n do_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o easy_o discernible_a account_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a occasion_n of_o remissness_n in_o the_o exercise_v discipline_n which_o will_v be_v more_o enforce_v and_o enliven_v by_o a_o more_o general_a union_n whereby_o also_o divers_a obstacle_n and_o impediment_n will_v be_v remove_v cor._n athan._n synop_n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n thus_o athanasius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o corinthian_a division_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o reject_v sect_n iv_o some_o false_a conception_n of_o schism_n refute_v 1._o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o notion_n or_o rather_o misrepresentation_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o schism_n design_v to_o excuse_v many_o from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o who_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n do_v envolve_v under_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o such_o plaster_n either_o to_o cover_v or_o cure_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n as_o the_o deep_a rent_n make_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v 2._o a_o first_o false_a conception_n of_o schism_n notion_n a_o first_o notion_n be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o new-england_n independent_a principle_n of_o church-communion_n they_o assert_v express_o 4._o ans_fw-fr to_o 32._o qu._n quo_fw-la 4._o that_o baptism_n neither_o make_v nor_o admit_v any_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o they_o assert_v the_o foundation_n of_o church-society_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o church-covenant_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a contract_n among_o themselves_o bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o to_o live_v in_o christian_a society_n with_o that_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o they_o join_v themselves_o by_o this_o contract_n 15._o apol._n for_o chur._n coven_n p._n 3_o 5_o 15._o and_o this_o church-covenant_n be_v they_o say_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o join_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o particular_a person_n a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n of_o hold_v and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n of_o schism_n in_o withdraw_a or_o neglect_v communion_n where_o they_o have_v not_o make_v this_o engagement_n by_o that_o particular_a covenant_n 3._o but_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v confine_v it_o to_o such_o strait_a limit_n as_o to_o exclude_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n from_o church_n society_n but_o themselves_o and_o be_v thereby_o uncharitable_a and_o no_o stranger_n to_o schism_n and_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o full_a and_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholicism_n for_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v never_o account_v the_o obligation_n to_o christian_a communion_n to_o be_v so_o narrow_a a_o thing_n as_o only_o to_o respect_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o never_o frame_v any_o such_o particular_a covenant_n this_o be_v also_o direct_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o union_n and_o against_o schism_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o and_o thereby_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n v._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o which_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o express_v that_o by_o our_o baptism_n as_o we_o undertake_v the_o christian_a life_n so_o we_o thereby_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v engage_v as_o member_n to_o unity_n therein_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o communion_n therewith_o whereas_o if_o this_o notion_n be_v admit_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o be_v and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o together_o with_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a practice_n must_v be_v account_v as_o insufficient_a and_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o its_o be_v and_o union_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o late_a invention_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o error_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sinful_a breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o who_o never_o enter_v into_o that_o church_n covenant_n 4._o 3._o a_o second_o notion_n dr._n owen_n of_o love_n &_o church_n peace_n c._n 3._o but_o one_o of_o that_o way_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n treat_v of_o schism_n and_o separation_n acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o give_v relation_n to_o or_o entrance_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a but_o still_o ow_v a_o particular_a contract_n or_o joint_a consent_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n for_o external_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o union_n of_o such_o a_o church_n do_v consist_v which_o will_v be_v hereafter_o further_o consider_v 9_o n._n 19_o 20._o dr._n owen_n review_n of_o schism_n ch_n 8_o 9_o and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o representation_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o want_n of_o or_o breach_n of_o external_a unity_n by_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o internal_a unity_n by_o needless_a division_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v be_v use_v 1_o cor._n c._n 1.11_o hence_o these_o assertion_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o that_o the_o depart_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o the_o communion_n peculiar_a to_o such_o a_o church_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v schism_n nor_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o one_o church_n refuse_v to_o hold_v that_o communion_n with_o another_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o they_o be_v not_o schism_n proper_o so_o call_v 5._o but_o if_o we_o here_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o thing_n itself_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o christian_n religion_n do_v allow_v needless_a separation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o sure_o he_o must_v have_v strange_a thought_n of_o the_o earnest_a command_n and_o frequent_a argument_n for_o christian_a unity_n who_o suppose_v they_o to_o regard_v only_o a_o inward_a
schism_n or_o sinful_a breach_n of_o unity_n only_o because_o he_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o want_v in_o due_a christian_a care_n 23._o nor_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v true_a that_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v which_o divers_a person_n who_o appear_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v considerable_a ability_n of_o judgement_n do_v upon_o profess_a enquiry_n both_o suspect_n and_o condemn_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o their_o judgement_n herein_o be_v erroneous_a and_o ungrounded_a for_o though_o diligent_a enquiry_n where_o it_o be_v impartial_o make_v be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o excuse_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o from_o the_o precipitant_n or_o design_a breach_n of_o charity_n or_o unity_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v so_o ill_o manage_v as_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o error_n and_o practice_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v not_o render_v that_o practice_n allowable_a for_o this_o will_v justify_v almost_o every_o party_n which_o in_o judgement_n hold_v a_o error_n for_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n who_o either_o in_o her_o open_a practice_n or_o in_o her_o public_a service_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o they_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o neither_o donatist_n novatian_n or_o anabaptist_n can_v then_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o church_n provide_v it_o be_v found_v in_o their_o distance_n from_o and_o disow_v of_o the_o truth_n yea_o if_o any_o person_n be_v arian_n futychians_n or_o nestorian_n 10._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 9_o 10._o in_o opinion_n all_o which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o notion_n over-officious_o excuse_v from_o all_o heresy_n and_o say_v they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a but_o schism_n they_o must_v also_o according_a to_o his_o notion_n stand_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o open_o in_o her_o service_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n 24._o this_o will_v set_v up_o the_o power_n of_o a_o err_a judgement_n above_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v person_n from_o what_o be_v god_n command_n and_o will_v else_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n viz._n communion_n and_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o as_o a_o lawful_a action_n which_o to_o other_o who_o err_v not_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n viz._n separation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o truth_n mere_o because_o it_o do_v profess_v it_o as_o if_o the_o crrour_n of_o man_n can_v render_v necessary_a duty_n and_o divine_a command_n to_o be_v of_o no_o obligation_n for_o though_o their_o error_n may_v till_o it_o be_v remove_v entangle_v they_o in_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o the_o church_n because_o this_o enclude_v a_o practise_v what_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a it_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o from_o sin_n in_o separate_n from_o it_o but_o this_o error_n as_o all_o other_o erroneous_a judgement_n do_v where_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v mistake_v for_o each_o other_o do_v in_o their_o practice_n every_o way_n ensnare_v they_o under_o sin_n until_o it_o be_v cure_v 3_o lib._n 2._o c._n 2_o sect._n 3_o but_o of_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o notion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a account_n in_o consider_v thing_n under_o scruple_n 25._o from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o schism_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o who_o undertake_v separation_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o act_v upon_o unerring_a ground_n and_o not_o upon_o mistake_n because_o to_o make_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n which_o however_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o causeless_o censure_v require_v nothing_o in_o itself_o absolute_o unlawful_a to_o be_v believe_v profess_a practise_v or_o join_v in_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v 1._o the_o oppose_a conformity_n if_o manage_v upon_o insufficient_a ground_n have_v ordinary_o involve_v the_o person_n oppose_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o want_v of_o subjection_n in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o christian_a governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o their_o law_n and_o constitution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o place_n to_o show_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o their_o power_n and_o authoritative_a command_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o promote_a and_o preserve_v the_o order_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o towards_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a ruler_n the_o divine_a precept_n do_v very_o plain_o require_v our_o obedience_n indeed_o if_o any_o thing_n any_o time_n command_v be_v real_o sinful_a the_o instruction_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o believe_v undoubted_o 2._o hom._n of_o obedience_n part._n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v king_n magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o father_n if_o they_o will_v command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o they_o command_v as_o in_o this_o case_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v to_o man_n of_o unprejudiced_a mind_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o no_o low_a degree_n to_o disobey_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o strasburgh_n confession_n of_o faith_n 23._o conf._n argent_fw-fr c._n 23._o express_v it_o to_o be_v inter_fw-la primi_fw-la crdinis_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o nor_o can_v this_o obedience_n be_v think_v a_o matter_n inconsiderable_a which_o be_v enjoin_v of_o old_a in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n spepiailb_n phil._n de_fw-fr leg._n spepiailb_n and_o as_o philo_n observe_v enclude_v part_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o have_v direct_o a_o respect_n both_o to_o god_n in_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o also_o to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v earnest_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v honour_n to_o religion_n and_o christianity_n by_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 15._o and_o as_o a_o necessary_a practice_n to_o express_v true_a conversion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o s._n paul_n tit._n 3.1_o 5._o who_o also_o warn_v against_o this_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n thereby_o rom._n 13.2_o and_o this_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o under_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o so_o high_a and_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o any_o regular_a and_o unconfused_a state_n in_o any_o family_n city_n realm_n or_o church_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o grand_a maxim_n for_o the_o uphold_v order_n in_o all_o society_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o another_o effect_n of_o these_o disagreement_n about_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v this_o that_o divers_a minister_n have_v decline_v the_o orderly_a regular_a and_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a sunction_n and_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o their_o commission_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o account_n and_o the_o exceed_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n where_o they_o obtain_v success_n together_o with_o other_o their_o own_o concernment_n it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o warrantable_a plea_n to_o justify_v those_o proceed_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n account_v a_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o default_n in_o novatus_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o eccless_n l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o before_o he_o open_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o divide_v party_n he_o be_v overforward_a for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a zeal_n to_o religion_n to_o have_v relinquish_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o ancient_a church_n show_v its_o great_a dislike_n and_o distaste_n of_o any_o minister_n decline_v the_o orderly_a execution_n
who_o the_o reversion_n shall_v appertain_v nor_o do_v the_o use_v these_o two_o word_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o same_o clause_n require_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o declaration_n in_o which_o they_o must_v differ_v from_o each_o other_o since_o variety_n of_o word_n even_o in_o the_o most_o soleum_fw-la acknowledgement_n be_v oft_o use_v not_o to_o express_v the_o difference_n but_o to_o determine_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n juris_fw-la exit_fw-la reg._n juris_fw-la quae_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la tollendae_fw-la causa_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la jus_o common_a non_fw-la laedunt_fw-la thus_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n i_o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n where_o all_o these_o word_n connect_v by_o conjunctive_a particle_n do_v only_o serve_v more_o express_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n 12._o and_o since_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o person_n and_o time_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o assent_n to_o be_v give_v can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o authoritative_a order_n and_o constitution_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o establish_v by_o authority_n its_o most_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n must_v import_v a_o consent_n to_o or_o allow_v of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n unto_o which_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n do_v also_o plain_o direct_v wherefore_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v both_o contain_v and_o prescribe_v as_o all_o the_o prayer_n hymn_n direct_v rubric_n calendar_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o liturgy_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o declaration_n but_o some_o thing_n occasional_o declare_v and_o not_o prescribe_v be_v not_o contain_v under_o it_o preface_n in_o the_o preface_n for_o instance_n these_o word_n that_o this_o book_n as_o it_o stand_v before_o establish_v by_o law_n do_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v and_o submit_v to_o though_o they_o be_v true_a and_o considerable_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v enclude_v under_o this_o declaration_n than_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v alter_v must_v be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n assent_v unto_o which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o such_o alteration_n and_o to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o declaration_n 13._o and_o even_o such_o person_n who_o conceive_v some_o thing_n or_o expression_n prescribe_v either_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o common-prayer_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o other_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n or_o apprehension_n yet_o to_o be_v free_a from_o fin_n and_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a remain_v useful_a to_o guide_v the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n those_o person_n may_v safe_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v this_o declaration_n of_o assent_n with_o respect_n unto_o other_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o submission_n to_o authority_n promote_a peace_n order_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unite_a exercise_n of_o a_o right_n religious_a worship_n even_o as_o such_o learned_a man_n who_o may_v judge_v even_o our_o last_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o to_o have_v fit_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o difficult_a place_n may_v yet_o both_o unfeigned_o assent_v and_o earnest_o persuade_v to_o the_o diligent_a use_n thereof_o as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v of_o excellent_a advantage_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o humble_a reader_n for_o their_o profitable_a learning_n the_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 14._o wherefore_o by_o this_o declaration_n be_v give_v such_o a_o open_a vocal_a approbation_n of_o this_o book_n require_v by_o law_n as_o agree_v in_o sense_n with_o the_o subscription_n enjoin_v by_o canon_n and_o the_o intend_v thereof_o be_v to_o express_v such_o a_o unfeigned_a allowance_n or_o consent_n to_o all_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o comon-prayer_n with_o the_o psalm_n as_o that_o they_o may_v warrantable_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v use_v as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v more_o manifest_a upon_o a_o particular_a enquiry_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ordinary_a service_n appoint_v therein_o sect_n i._o the_o lawfulness_n antiquity_n and_o expediency_n of_o public_a form_n 1._o pvblick_a prayer_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n but_o since_o god_n have_v not_o express_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o the_o ordinary_a public_a duty_n of_o christian_a prayer_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o or_o without_o a_o form_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o sit_v practice_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v make_v not_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n by_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n edification_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o eye_n unto_o approve_a example_n from_o which_o consideration_n i_o shall_v produce_v divers_a evidence_n of_o the_o requisiteness_n of_o a_o set_a form_n for_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n both_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o example_n and_o authority_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o hereby_o a_o fit_a true_a right_a and_o well_o order_v way_n of_o worship_n in_o address_n to_o god_n may_v be_v best_a secure_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o public_a service_n of_o god_n that_o neigh_o god_n nor_o his_o worship_n may_v be_v dishonour_v their_o be_v many_o easy_o discernible_a way_n of_o considerable_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o they_o who_o err_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 2._o that_o needful_a comprehensive_a petition_n for_o all_o common_a and_o ordinary_a spiritual_a and_o outward_a want_n of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o fit_a thanksgiving_n may_v not_o in_o the_o public_a supplication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v omit_v which_o consider_v man_n as_o they_o be_v can_v not_o other_o way_n be_v either_o so_o well_o or_o at_o all_o assure_a 3._o that_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n of_o pious_a and_o religious_a man_n may_v be_v more_o devont_a and_o better_o unite_v in_o their_o present_v their_o service_n to_o god_n where_o they_o may_v consider_v beforehand_o what_o particular_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o and_o come_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o join_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o advantage_n of_o which_o many_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o bad_a temper_n of_o mind_n either_o suck_v in_o by_o prejudice_n or_o swallow_v down_o by_o carelessness_n 3._o 4._o that_o such_o difficult_a part_n of_o church_n office_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o require_v great_a consideration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clear_o and_o aright_o express_v as_o both_o conformist_n and_o many_o nonconformist_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o many_o dispute_n about_o they_o by_o man_n neither_o of_o mean_a part_n nor_o dangerous_a design_n may_v by_o a_o more_o considerate_a care_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o form_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n may_v with_o ready_a assent_n entertain_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v against_o the_o bold_a opposer_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o other_o church_n and_o future_a time_n after_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n we_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o service_n to_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o pious_a in_o our_o general_n and_o common_a worship_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o full_a testimony_n that_o such_o a_o church_n both_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o express_v a_o right_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v both_o a_o true_a and_o in_o its_o measure_n a_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a church_n 4._o the_o argument_n from_o example_n which_o in_o general_a countenance_n the_o lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n of_o a_o form_n be_v two_o which_o will_v require_v a_o large_a declaration_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o direct_v his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o set_a form_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 9_o de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o in_o compose_v and_o use_v set_v form_n do_v take_v its_o pattern_n be_v reasonable_o
corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la caetibus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la do_v intimate_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v also_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o those_o early_a morning_n assembly_n and_o s._n cyprian_n as_o pamelius_n note_v 48._o cyp._n ep._n 63._o n._n 48._o express_v their_o communicate_v the_o that_o carthaginian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n 21._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l_o 5._o c._n 21._o as_o socrates_n long_v after_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o evening_n communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o those_o nigh_o to_o thebais_n and_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n and_o agapae_n may_v be_v and_o be_v join_v together_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o another_o place_n of_o tertullia_n apology_n 8._o apol._n c._n 7_o &_o 8._o 5._o and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v mutable_a rite_n and_o no_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v manifest_v not_o only_o from_o general_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n but_o also_o because_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o command_n for_o the_o love_n feast_n though_o they_o mention_v that_o practice_n with_o approbation_n and_o the_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n be_v thence_o direct_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o christian_n only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o christian_a greeting_n and_o salutation_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o outward_a action_n represent_v part_n of_o that_o christian_a duty_n practice_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n itself_o and_o undertake_v therein_o they_o be_v in_o this_o use_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o do_v justify_v the_o use_n of_o such_o external_a action_n in_o the_o service_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o excite_v or_o promote_v christian_a practice_n 6._o and_o beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n direction_n for_o man_n to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o be_v the_o determine_v a_o external_a rite_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o not_o without_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o reverence_n in_o greece_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o jewish_a priest_n perform_v their_o temple_n service_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o their_o bonnet_n as_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n also_o in_o his_o mitre_n and_o it_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n leu._n 21.10_o he_o represent_v hereby_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n their_o man_n constant_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n veil_v 11.4_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o in_o token_n of_o shame_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o the_o talmudist_n agreeable_o to_o which_o custom_n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o isaiah_n vision_n be_v represent_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n cover_v 3._o be_v 6.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v uncover_v the_o head_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o honour_n to_o great_a man_n but_o yet_o from_o the_o time_n of_o aeneas_n 13._o plutarch_n prob._n rom._n q._n 10_o 11_o 13._o as_o plutarch_n affirm_v they_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o most_o of_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o grecian_n worship_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v as_o do_v the_o roman_n also_o in_o their_o adoration_n of_o saturn_n but_o s._n paul_n consider_v the_o christian_n relation_n and_o encouragement_n and_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o vail_v among_o woman_n as_o fit_o become_v and_o express_v their_o shamefacedness_n modesty_n and_o subjection_n he_o thence_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o comeliness_n determine_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o reverence_n which_o most_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v to_o uncover_v their_o head_n and_o not_o to_o vail_v they_o both_o in_o pray_v and_o in_o prophesy_v or_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n chief_o under_o extraordinary_a or_o prophetic_a rapture_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v oft_o expound_v the_o phrase_n of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o r._n d._n kimchi_n 10.6_o ch._n par._n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 13._o ch._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 24._o drus_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.6_o also_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o drusius_n and_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o such_o outward_a action_n as_o tend_v to_o express_v a_o comely_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v filty_a appoint_a and_o use_v therein_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n 7._o but_o because_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n give_v some_o other_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n i_o forbear_v in_o this_o place_n to_o urge_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o s._n peter_n submit_v to_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v at_o our_o saviour_n command_n which_o some_o have_v note_v to_o be_v a_o jewish_a paschal_n rite_n then_o practise_v under_o a_o evangelical_n signification_n nor_o upon_o the_o observation_n enjoin_v to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n by_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o nor_o upon_o those_o other_o manifest_o ancient_a rite_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v apostolical_a rite_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o current_a position_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o in_o point_n of_o external_a rite_n order_n and_o decency_n some_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n genus_fw-la kemnit_fw-la exam_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la 7_o m._n genus_fw-la thus_o kemnitius_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o do_v ordain_v and_o deliver_v some_o rite_n unto_o the_o church_n &_o verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v true_a that_o there_o be_v other_o external_a rite_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beza_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o church_n detemine_a other_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o pertinent_a ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v that_o they_o appoint_v thing_n refer_v to_o order_n as_o time_n place_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o time_n place_n and_o person_n do_v require_v 8._o zanch._n tract_n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n qu._n 8._o zanchy_a also_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n we_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v concedimus_fw-la multa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la instituta_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la 8._o that_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n do_v manifest_o suppose_v a_o power_n and_o command_v its_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o appoint_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o those_o end_n and_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o those_o other_o modern_a writer_n who_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o most_o nonconformist_n 27._o inf_v l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 27._o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n from_o this_o scripture_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o law_n make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n because_o order_n and_o decency_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la and_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o thence_o assert_v 14.40_o in_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v external_a rite_n unto_o our_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o account_v his_o worship_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o zanchy_a 16._o zanch._n compend_v doct._n christianae_n loc._n 16._o consider_v this_o text_n enquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n
primitive_a church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o commend_v herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o agree_v thereto_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o confirmation_n in_o our_o church_n beside_o the_o leave_v out_o thing_n superstitious_a have_v two_o great_a advantage_n in_o its_o external_a administration_n the_o first_o advantage_n be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v when_o the_o person_n be_v come_v to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v by_o his_o own_o actual_a consent_n and_o promise_n renew_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v then_o implore_v and_o the_o be_v receive_v to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o christian_a profession_n do_v reasonable_o suppose_v a_o capacity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n indeed_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n while_o baptism_n be_v ordinary_o administer_v to_o person_n adult_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n together_o with_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n go_v before_o their_o baptism_n and_o thence_o not_o only_a confirmation_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v soon_o after_o administer_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o observe_v by_o kemnitius_n confir_n exam._n conc._n trid._n part._n 2._o de_fw-fr confir_n that_o before_o hand_n be_v impose_v by_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o exploratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o a_o examine_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v that_o even_o in_o infant_n confirmation_n be_v ancient_o in_o some_o church_n use_v soon_o after_o baptism_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o receive_v by_o such_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o some_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 〈…〉_o cyp._n the_o lap_n aug._n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogm_n c_o 〈◊〉_d alcu._n de_fw-fr divin_n 〈◊〉_d fic_z tet_z 〈◊〉_d sabâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v oft_o mention_v by_o s_n augustin_n and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n augustins_n time_n the_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n be_v direct_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la 5._o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o late_a century_n have_v ordinary_o require_v in_o most_o of_o its_o office_n several_a day_n distance_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n 84._o ration_n l._n 6._o c._n 84._o as_o durandus_fw-la declare_v who_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n require_v a_o perfect_a age_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n jejuni_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 5._o c._n ut_fw-la jejuni_fw-la in_o they_o who_o receive_v confirmation_n which_o opinion_n he_o ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n ut_fw-la jejuni_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la veniant_fw-la perfectae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la and_o that_o person_n who_o receive_v confirmation_n shall_v have_v arrive_v at_o some_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n be_v judge_v convenient_a by_o cassander_n eccles_n consult_v case_n art_n 9_o &_o the_o hymn_n eccles_n who_o also_o declare_v the_o consent_n of_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n yea_o since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n have_v recede_v from_o her_o former_a rule_n of_o confirm_v infant_n and_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o milan_n confirm_v conc._n mediol_n 1._o de_fw-fr confirm_v catech._n rom._n de_fw-fr confirm_v which_o follow_v that_o of_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n it_o be_v require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o seven_o year_n old_a if_o not_o twelve_o and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o confirmation_n 14._o de_fw-fr ritib_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o sect._n 14._o and_o this_o alteration_n be_v approve_v by_o durantus_n with_o summa_fw-la ratione_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o herein_o the_o afterwit_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v entertain_v what_o be_v with_o some_o derision_n reject_v in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o hist_n conc._n trident_n lib._n 2_o p._n 194._o 6._o and_o somewhat_o analagous_n to_o confirmation_n at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a 3._o buxt_n syn._n jud._n c._n 3._o the_o father_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o a_o complete_a number_n for_o solemn_a occasion_n present_v the_o child_n before_o they_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v both_o prayer_n and_o precept_n of_o duty_n 17.14_o aben_n ezr._n in_o gen._n 17.14_o he_o than_o undertake_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prayer_n be_v then_o make_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o good_a work_n 7._o a_o second_o advantage_n of_o our_o confirmation_n be_v that_o here_o be_v a_o reduce_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v extrude_v from_o the_o romish_a confirmation_n by_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n supra_fw-la durand_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o though_o durandus_fw-la be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o blow_n upon_o the_o cheek_n which_o be_v use_v in_o many_o romish_a church_n after_o confirmation_n but_o be_v not_o direct_v at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o chrysm_v the_o forehead_n 2._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr confirm_v l._n 2_o c._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a romish_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n wise_a man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o agreement_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v make_v use_n of_o about_o they_o all_o wherefore_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o rite_n either_o abuse_v or_o use_v under_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o useful_a primitive_a rite_n restore_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o belarm_n ibid._n c._n 2_o 13._o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o pray_v over_o they_o which_o receive_v confirmation_n which_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v to_o include_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v neither_o require_v at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v among_o the_o present_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n by_o durantus_n 20._o dur._n de_fw-fr ritib_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v include_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n as_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o confirmation_n 8._o 3_o ratio_fw-la discip_n c._n 3._o sect._n 3_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o bohemian_a have_v confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o do_v account_v a_o apostolical_a rite_n and_o they_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v therewith_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o a_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n wherewith_o they_o also_o join_v absolution_n and_o this_o comenius_n both_o commend_v as_o the_o primitive_a practice_n discip_n comen_fw-fr annot._n in_o rat._n discip_n and_o say_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confirmation_n be_v still_o pious_o use_v in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n even_o they_o who_o retain_v not_o this_o use_n of_o confirmation_n conf._n conf._n sax._n de_fw-fr conf._n as_o in_o saxony_n do_v yet_o esteem_v it_o when_o administer_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n unto_o person_n who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n do_v make_v actual_a profession_n of_o their_o engage_v to_o christianity_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n confirm_v exam._n conc._n trid._n par._n 2._o the_o confirm_v and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o to_o have_v exceed_o great_a profitableness_n both_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o kemnitius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n 13._o calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 19_o n._n 4_o 13._o and_o calvin_n himself_o express_v a_o like_a approbation_n of_o the_o same_o declare_v withal_o his_o desire_n
any_o public_a worship_n or_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v unless_o some_o thing_n in_o those_o administration_n not_o particular_o command_v by_o god_n be_v determine_v either_o by_o public_a authority_n or_o by_o common_a agreement_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n either_o to_o relinquish_v this_o principle_n or_o which_o be_v more_o shameful_a to_o contradict_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n i_o be_o not_o unsensible_a what_o reward_v such_o attempt_n as_o this_o common_o meet_v with_o from_o man_n of_o distemper_a mind_n and_o ungoverned_a passion_n i_o have_v careful_o avoid_v all_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n as_o hope_v that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o persuade_v the_o less_o i_o anger_v they_o but_o if_o nothing_o will_v secure_v i_o from_o invective_n and_o calumny_n i_o must_v be_v content_v with_o my_o portion_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o more_o candid_a and_o impartial_a reader_n and_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o my_o intention_n and_o design_n in_o this_o work_n leave_v the_o success_n of_o it_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n with_o my_o hearty_a and_o serious_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n farewell_o the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o disagreement_n about_o conformity_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o dissension_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n sect._n 2._o that_o these_o contention_n disadvantage_n christianity_n and_o gratify_v popery_n and_o irreligion_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o dangerous_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n by_o this_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n sect._n 4._o some_o false_a conception_n of_o schism_n refute_v sect._n 5._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n which_o be_v herein_o concern_v sect._n 6._o a_o proposal_n touch_v due_a considerateness_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n manifest_v chap._n 2._o of_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n sect._n 1_o of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o that_o oath_n be_v such_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o imposition_n sect._n 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n can_v oblige_v any_o person_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o four_o rule_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n the_o common_a use_n of_o such_o acknowledgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a sense_n of_o declare_v unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ordinary_a service_n appoint_v therein_o sect._n 1_o the_o lawfulness_n antiquity_n and_o expediency_n of_o set-form_n sect._n 2._o objection_n against_o set-form_n answer_v sect._n 3_o of_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n chief_o of_o responsal_n and_o short_a prayer_n sect._n 4._o of_o the_o doxology_n athanasian_n creed_n and_o some_o particular_a expression_n in_o the_o litany_n sect._n 5._o consideration_n concern_v the_o public_a read_v the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n sect._n 6._o the_o objection_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la discuss_v sect._n 7._o consideration_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n sect._n 8._o of_o holiday_n or_o festival_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o liturgy_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o direction_n for_o communicant_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n sect._n 2._o of_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n office_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v assert_v sect._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o divers_a reform_a church_n herein_o observe_v sect._n 5._o the_o objection_n against_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n consider_v sect._n 6._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o visible_a regeneration_n in_o baptism_n sect._n 7._o of_o surety_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n sect._n 8._o of_o the_o office_n for_o confirmation_n and_o that_o for_o marriage_n sect._n 9_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o office_n for_o burial_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n assert_v sect._n 1_o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o ceremony_n sect._n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n from_o the_o liberty_n therein_o allow_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n sect._n 3_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n concern_v external_a rite_n warrant_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n sect._n 4._o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o many_o protestant_a church_n concern_v ceremony_n sect._n 5._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a sect._n 6._o some_o objection_n from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n examine_v sect._n 7._o other_o objection_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n clear_v chap._n 2._o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n and_o constitution_n under_o some_o special_a consideration_n sect._n 1_o of_o external_a rite_n consider_v as_o significant_a sect._n 2._o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n consider_v as_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v sect._n 3_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n about_o thing_n scruple_v sect._n 4._o of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o any_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_n chap._n 3._o of_o devout_a and_o become_a gesture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o gesture_n at_o prayer_n praise_n and_o christian_a profession_n of_o faith_n sect._n 2._o of_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n consider_v sect._n 4._o of_o the_o communion-gesture_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o the_o more_o degenerate_a time_n thereof_o chap._n 4._o of_o other_o particular_a rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n 1._o of_o the_o surpless_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n sect._n 3_o of_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n sect._n 4._o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o conclusion_n libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n show_v the_o disagreement_n about_o conformity_n to_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n sect_n i._n of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o opposition_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o the_o discern_v the_o weightiness_n of_o any_o matter_n under_o present_a circumstance_n do_v not_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o direct_a inspection_n into_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o upon_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o it_o as_o it_o take_v in_o all_o its_o necessary_a consequent_n and_o attendant_n if_o the_o sea_n bank_n be_v break_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o a_o overflow_a rage_n of_o water_n the_o loss_n will_v be_v fond_o estimate_v by_o consider_v only_o the_o value_n of_o so_o much_o earth_n as_o will_v make_v it_o up_o and_o it_o will_v be_v some_o degree_n below_o common_a folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o advantage_n of_o respiration_n in_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n whole_o inconsiderable_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o little_a ordinary_a air_n for_o according_a to_o that_o of_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o small_a matter_n be_v then_o no_o small_a matter_n when_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a consequent_a 2._o nor_o can_v we_o easy_o find_v a_o more_o full_a instance_n hereof_o than_o in_o the_o present_a subject_n of_o conformity_n for_o the_o discover_v how_o great_a the_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v which_o depend_v thereupon_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v chief_o from_o the_o bare_a eye_v the_o thing_n require_v and_o appoint_v many_o of_o which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n thing_n indifferent_a but_o from_o observe_v its_o necessary_a attendant_n which_o be_v of_o very_o high_a consequence_n and_o great_a concernment_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v a_o account_n what_o great_a and_o manifold_a evil_n flow_v from_o these_o dissension_n and_o opposition_n whereby_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n deserve_v serious_a consideration_n and_o that_o the_o maintain_v such_o dissension_n unless_o they_o proceed_v upon_o necessary_a and_o justifiable_a ground_n which_o i_o shall_v examine_v be_v upon_o many_o weighty_a account_n utter_o disallowable_a and_o great_o condemnable_a 3._o from_o these_o contention_n do_v spring_v much_o want_n of_o
account_n also_o apparent_o hinder_v because_o these_o discord_n do_v oft_o divert_v many_o minister_n from_o the_o more_o direct_o profitable_a part_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o satisfy_v these_o scruple_n and_o answer_v objection_n with_o thoughtfullness_n of_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o these_o dissension_n while_o they_o have_v other_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o edify_a his_o church_n and_o the_o oppose_a other_o design_n of_o those_o enemy_n who_o seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o this_o be_v like_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o fire_n break_v forth_o or_o inward_a mutiny_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v much_o necessary_a work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n and_o many_o conflict_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o must_v needs_o put_v some_o considerable_a obstruction_n to_o those_o proceed_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o dangerous_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n by_o this_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 1._o that_o upon_o matter_n refer_v to_o this_o controversy_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o our_o church_n do_v much_o depend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v thereby_o evident_o and_o extreme_o hinder_v be_v so_o apparent_o visible_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o have_v be_v on_o all_o hand_n general_o confess_v and_o complain_v of_o now_o though_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o reject_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o piety_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discharge_n give_v to_o these_o great_a duty_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n where_o they_o may_v be_v practise_v consistent_o with_o godliness_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o healthful_a state_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n where_o there_o be_v no_o lethargic_a stupidness_n but_o a_o inward_a and_o vigorous_a life_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o distemper_a heat_n and_o inflammation_n but_o with_o a_o calm_a and_o sedate_v composure_n of_o a_o sober_a spirit_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n jam._n 3.18_o 2._o this_o duty_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o pathetical_o to_o command_v and_o urge_v our_o practical_a obedience_n as_o about_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o christian_a unity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n 2._o phil._n 2.1_o 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n yea_o so_o general_o be_v this_o duty_n press_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o do_v particular_o enjoin_v or_o recommend_v it_o 3._o if_o we_o value_v the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o that_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o to_o be_v find_v as_o where_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n be_v most_o pursue_v wherefore_o st._n paul_n command_v 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n become_v a_o holy_a temple_n 22._o eph._n 2.21_o 22._o and_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o be_v a_o building_n join_v and_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o fit_o frame_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o have_v not_o amiss_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o that_o greek_a word_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o treble_a band_n of_o unity_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n observe_v that_o the_o shecinah_n or_o divine_a presence_n do_v dwell_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n but_o fly_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v wrathful_a and_o angry_a 12._o nazianz._n orat._n 12._o nazianzen_n make_v it_o a_o considerable_a character_n of_o one_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o of_o god_n and_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o embrace_v peace_n and_o hate_v discord_n voll_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 20._o &_o 25._o edit_fw-la voll_n and_o ignatius_n express_v the_o great_a profitableness_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o unspoted_a unity_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v always_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o if_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o duty_n be_v consider_v st._n paul_n declare_v the_o division_n and_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o assemble_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o advantageous_a but_o hurtful_a to_o they_o ch._n 11.17_o 18._o and_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a christian_a growth_n and_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o christian_a unity_n eccl._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n eph._n 4.16_o ch._n 2.21_o col._n 2.19_o and_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o depart_a saviour_n 119._o hil._n in_o ps_n 119._o joh._n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v conceive_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o peace_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o peace_n require_v in_o it_o to_o be_v chief_o contain_v 13._o basil_n mor._n reg._n 50._o amb._n de_fw-fr joseph_n c._n 13._o to_o this_o sense_n st._n cyprian_n hilary_n basil_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v expound_v that_o place_n some_o of_o they_o include_v also_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_a mind_n and_o the_o perfect_a peace_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o from_o that_o text_n st._n augustine_n conclude_v dom._n serm._n 59_o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o god_n inheritance_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v christ_n testament_n and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o concord_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v at_o discord_n with_o a_o christian_a 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o peace_n become_v the_o decay_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v also_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o particular_a instance_n 3._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 3._o clemens_n observe_v concern_v the_o corinthian_a church_n that_o while_o they_o enjoy_v peace_n they_o have_v a_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a and_o receive_v a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v religious_a in_o their_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o harmless_a towards_o one_o another_o but_o upon_o their_o discord_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n be_v banish_v far_o from_o they_o they_o all_o who_o embrace_v division_n forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n 5._o p._n 5._o and_o become_v dark_a sight_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o walk_v after_o evil_a affection_n and_o nazianzen_n take_v notice_n that_o religion_n have_v one_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o calculate_v the_o season_n when_o its_o decay_n begin_v 21._o naz._n orat._n 21._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o from_o the_o time_n this_o contradict_a spirit_n as_o a_o terrible_a disease_n infect_v the_o church_n thence_o forward_o its_o beauty_n and_o glory_n do_v decline_v and_o there_o be_v another_o country_n not_o unknown_a to_o we_o where_o like_a effect_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o after_o peace_n be_v lose_v injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n like_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n do_v at_o once_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o heretical_a blasphemy_n be_v frequent_o belch_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vile_a affection_n be_v profess_o serve_v under_o the_o rant_a and_o other_o name_n of_o pretend_o religious_a sect_n 6._o upon_o this_o account_n christian_n peace_n be_v deserve_o esteem_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n gr._n nazianzen_n be_v above_o other_o worthy_a our_o observation_n he_o dissuade_v from_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a 12._o orat._n 12._o but_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v any_o discharge_n to_o this_o great_a duty_n in_o other_o case_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o little_a church_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n continue_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n when_o discord_n and_o much_o overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o alone_o escape_v the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o where_o religion_n be_v entire_o preserve_v 49._o ruff._n prol._n in_o naz._n orat_fw-la
apprehension_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n or_o submission_n to_o such_o determination_n by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o actual_o communicate_v in_o these_o administration_n unless_o they_o can_v communicate_v in_o what_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o join_v in_o yet_o these_o thing_n with_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o submission_n to_o lawful_a determination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o determine_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o will_v join_v in_o such_o a_o orderly_a society_n 11._o and_o they_o who_o urge_v this_o objection_n do_v themselves_o make_v their_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o their_o way_n as_o much_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o their_o congregation_n as_o our_o determination_n be_v with_o we_o they_o may_v possible_o stamp_v a_o divine_a authority_n upon_o those_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o which_o real_o have_v it_o not_o and_o urge_v such_o thing_n for_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o establish_v but_o this_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n can_v never_o render_v their_o communion_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o i_o suppose_v this_o follow_a discourse_n will_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o the_o divine_a authority_n do_v neither_o enjoin_v their_o way_n of_o service_n without_o all_o form_n and_o other_o rite_n nor_o disapprove_v of_o we_o and_o now_o the_o argument_n bring_v in_o that_o treatise_n to_o make_v good_a this_o exception_n will_v concern_v themselves_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o may_v be_v easy_o solve_v for_o 1._o 173._o p._n 173._o when_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v he_o thereby_o enjoin_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a baptism_n but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o forbid_v rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o 2._o 3._o lib._n 2._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 3_o &_o ch._n 2._o sect._n 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o 3._o their_o doctrine_n with_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v evidence_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o give_v both_o allowance_n and_o direction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o order_n 12._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o this_o instance_n of_o fact_n 191._o p._n 191._o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o not_o observe_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o his_o action_n as_o fix_v new_a bound_n to_o church-communion_n be_v then_o dislike_v much_o by_o other_o and_o especial_o rebuke_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o live_v which_o be_v irenaeus_n ans_fw-fr well_o may_v victor_n action_n be_v censure_v by_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direct_n and_o retain_v that_o as_o a_o sixed_a rule_n of_o order_n for_o his_o own_o church_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o french_a church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o do_v allow_v and_o judge_v requisite_a in_o that_o very_a epistle_n to_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o obtrude_a that_n which_o be_v no_o apostolical_a command_n or_o institution_n to_o be_v so_o far_o apostolical_a as_o to_o be_v thereupon_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o whole_a church_n who_o receive_v it_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v heterodox_n or_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o our_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o be_v for_o it_o declare_v itself_o thus_o ceremony_n b._n of_o com._n prayer_n of_o ceremony_n in_o these_o our_o do_n we_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o which_o word_n with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v prefix_v to_o our_o liturgy_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v 194._o p._n 194._o that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o communion_n among_o christian_n fix_v and_o determine_v by_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o can_v be_v require_v as_o necessary_a for_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v determine_v yet_o even_o here_o every_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o practice_n do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o communion_n and_o concern_v default_n they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n 18._o albasp_n observat_fw-la l._n 2._o obs_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o be_v allow_v to_o consider_v of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v unblamable_o use_v sometime_o great_a and_o other_o time_n less_o severity_n about_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a prudential_a rule_n of_o external_a order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o different_a church_n have_v general_o be_v allow_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o plead_v for_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n 13._o 202._o p._n 171_o 202._o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n urge_v as_o a_o thing_n include_v under_o this_o exception_n of_o vnscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n that_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o express_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v as_o the_o liturgy_n article_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n by_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o requisite_a for_o regular_a administration_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o insist_v on_o this_o plea_n before_o they_o blame_v we_o much_o more_o before_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n shall_v themselves_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v any_o person_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o their_o congregation_n who_o do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o express_v their_o allowance_n of_o their_o way_n and_o order_n and_o particular_o whether_o they_o will_v entertain_v he_o as_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a action_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o minister_n and_o ministration_n they_o must_v thereby_o justify_v our_o way_n of_o order_n and_o communion_n by_o their_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o term_n of_o enjoy_v church-communion_n but_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o their_o church_n as_o indeed_o they_o will_v not_o before_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n while_o they_o herein_o blame_v our_o church_n they_o shall_v consider_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.1_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n 14._o but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n as_o enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n for_o order_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o exception_n and_o which_o have_v be_v divers_a time_n sufficient_o justify_v 2._o bishop_n whitgift_n tr._n 2._o hccles_n folit_fw-la l._n 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o by_o bishop_n whitgift_n mr._n hooker_n and_o many_o other_o since_o they_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n more_o particular_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o add_v that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v ruler_n in_o his_o church_n to_o guide_v and_o command_v have_v also_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o 15._o plea_n its_o second_o plea_n another_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o join_n in_o communion_n
execution_n of_o discipline_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a section_n note_v to_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o not_o help_v by_o division_n and_o separation_n be_v desirable_a and_o will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o some_o man_n rigour_n will_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o communion_n overstrict_n and_o severe_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n and_o as_o some_o have_v ancient_o relate_v of_o the_o meletian_o also_o and_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n shall_v be_v act_v by_o such_o heat_n 2._o that_o real_a defect_n in_o this_o particular_a though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n since_o such_o blemish_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n themselves_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o almost_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o divers_a miscarriage_n be_v tax_v and_o yet_o unity_n be_v strict_o command_v and_o divide_v severe_o rebuke_v yea_o this_o very_a discourse_n at_o sometime_o will_v not_o own_o 126._o p._n 126._o that_o this_o thing_n sole_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o separation_n and_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o order_n affirm_v 21._o of_o institution_n and_o order_n of_o church_n sect._n 21._o the_o church-member_n upon_o offence_n take_v by_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n private_a admonition_n and_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v any_o church-order_n or_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o ordinance_n upon_o that_o pretence_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o further_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n 19_o plea_n last_o plea_n another_o thing_n only_o touch_v in_o that_o discourse_n but_o which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o mis-apprehensin_a be_v that_o there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o evangelical_n obligation_n to_o local_a or_o external_a comunion_n 257._o p._n 256_o 257._o with_o any_o particular_a or_o parochial_a church_n of_o this_o nation_n because_o every_o man_n may_v relinquish_v it_o by_o remove_v his_o habitation_n which_o plea_n flow_v from_o want_n of_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o every_o christian_n obligation_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v found_v in_o his_o be_v visible_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o include_v his_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o by_o baptism_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o regular_a fix_a part_n of_o this_o church_n where_o he_o reside_v and_o from_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrantable_a or_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o parochial_a assembly_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o jewish_a synagogal_a assembly_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o special_a synagogal-covenant_n but_o partly_o from_o god_n general_a command_n of_o their_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o partly_o from_o their_o religious_a profession_n and_o circumcision_n engage_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereby_o to_o their_o synagogal-communion_n hereupon_o under_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o example_n shall_v not_o be_v over-looked_n by_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o these_o synagogal_a assembly_n and_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n celebrate_v therein_o as_o appear_v luk._n 4.16_o at_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 20._o and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o in_o their_o travel_n can_v not_o be_v fix_v in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a unity_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o particular_a fix_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n where_o they_o come_v as_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n s._n paul_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n though_o such_o church_n be_v found_v by_o some_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o into_o other_o region_n and_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o a_o religious_a care_n seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o not_o to_o make_v separate_a assembly_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o english_a independent_n themselves_o though_o they_o can_v talk_v at_o another_o rate_n where_o it_o serve_v their_o interest_n that_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o savoy_n they_o say_v 2._o conf._n ch._n 27._o sect._n 2._o all_o saint_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o communion_n though_o especial_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o relation_n wherein_o they_o stand_v whether_o of_o family_n or_o church_n yet_o as_o god_n afford_v opportunity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o but_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o any_o particular_a fix_a christian_a assembly_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o residence_n to_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a unity_n to_o join_v therein_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o our_o communicate_v therein_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o join_v in_o any_o action_n or_o profession_n which_o be_v sinful_a this_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n because_o the_o christian_n duty_n of_o keep_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o do_v require_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o assembly_n we_o join_v in_o do_v not_o maintain_v a_o unwarrantable_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o establish_a church_n for_o here_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n be_v to_o join_v in_o separation_n and_o be_v like_o barnabas_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n join_v with_o s._n peter_n 2.14_o gal._n 2.14_o who_o all_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o separate_a assembly_n will_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o apostolical_a command_n of_o avoid_v they_o who_o cause_n division_n rom._n 16.17_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o join_n in_o needless_a separation_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o require_v christian_a unity_n and_o communion_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n because_o that_o authority_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n practice_n and_o countenance_n 166._o theod._n hift._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o aug._n ep._n 166._o do_v not_o excuse_v barnablas_fw-es and_o the_o other_o jew_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o indulgence_n of_o valon_n the_o emperor_n or_o his_o predecessor_n execuse_v the_o different_a sect_n by_o they_o tolerate_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a duty_n in_o their_o division_n and_o separation_n 22._o another_o notion_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v schism_n a_o four_o notion_n of_o schism_n which_o condemn_v separation_n where_o ever_o communion_n be_v lawful_a but_o assume_v that_o wherever_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o strong_o suspect_v 8._o mr._n h._n tract_n of_o schism_n p._n 2_o 5_o 8._o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n there_o to_o hold_v communion_n will_v be_v to_o join_v in_o conspiracy_n and_o separation_n be_v then_o both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a concern_v which_o notion_n grant_v that_o separation_n be_v necessary_a where_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n i_o can_v not_o admit_v for_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n suspect_v be_v so_o require_v separation_n become_v lawful_a thereby_o for_o if_o by_o suspect_v be_v mean_v whatsoever_o the_o person_n who_o make_v the_o separation_n do_v suspect_v as_o evil_n by_o this_o rule_n he_o who_o through_o carelessness_n of_o enquiry_n or_o prejudice_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v needless_o suspicious_a about_o any_o form_n of_o service_n or_o way_n of_o church-administrations_a will_v be_v allow_v to_o separate_v and_o to_o be_v therein_o free_a from_o
of_o his_o ministry_n by_o determine_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n 17._o can._n ap._n 36._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 17._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v do_v not_o undertake_v his_o ministration_n he_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o with_o equal_a severity_n they_o condemn_v that_o minister_n who_o refuse_v the_o regular_a work_n and_o place_n of_o his_o ministry_n 58._o can._n ap._n 58._o and_o he_o who_o undertake_v the_o place_n but_o mind_v not_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n behave_v himself_o negligent_o in_o not_o attend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o from_o what_o i_o have_v express_v hitherto_o we_o may_v take_v a_o short_a prospect_n of_o the_o evil_n flow_v from_o these_o contention_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o the_o prejudice_a man_n against_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o god_n service_n the_o promote_a wrath_n and_o strife_n and_o the_o quench_a christian_a love_n the_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a harden_v the_o careless_a and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o irreligion_n grieve_v the_o godly_a and_o every_o way_n gratify_v the_o church_n enemy_n and_o hinder_v its_o welsare_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o piety_n the_o hurtful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o endanger_v the_o kingdom_n interest_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o dangerous_a and_o dreadsul_n schism_n nor_o be_v the_o disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o the_o desert_v the_o ministerial_a charge_n unconcern_v herein_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n put_v not_o a_o stop_n to_o they_o by_o direct_v man_n mind_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n into_o a_o more_o peaceable_a and_o amicable_a frame_n and_o temper_n may_v provealso_fw-la very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a in_o the_o next_o generation_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o discredit_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n which_o sad_a consequence_n plain_o enough_o show_v these_o unhappy_a contest_v rather_o to_o gratify_v the_o design_n of_o the_o destroyer_n than_o of_o the_o saviour_n and_o to_o be_v fruit_n grow_v from_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n 401._o ful._n church_n hist_o l._n 7._o p._n 401._o in_o these_o respect_v i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n who_o call_v this_o disagreement_n about_o conformity_n the_o sad_a difference_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n vi_o a_o proposal_n concern_v due_a considerateness_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n manifest_v 1._o after_o i_o have_v show_v the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o these_o dissension_n i_o must_v still_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v dissenter_n who_o act_n out_o of_o true_a principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o design_n to_o walk_v in_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n towards_o man_n to_o such_o person_n though_o they_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n yea_o though_o some_o of_o they_o too_o far_o indulge_v their_o passion_n i_o profess_v a_o hearty_a respect_n and_o brotherly_a love_n consider_v that_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o err_v still_o retain_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o integrity_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v and_o in_o practice_n to_o embrace_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o evidence_v 2._o s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o truth_n piety_n and_o peace_n and_o write_v some_o tract_n purposely_o to_o correct_v the_o fierceness_n of_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n viz_o the_o bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la jubaian_a cyp._n in_o conc._n carth._n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a &_o de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la for_o want_v of_o better_a information_n but_o with_o open_o avow_a dislike_n of_o breach_n of_o communion_n live_v and_o for_o what_o appear_v to_o s._n austin_n die_v also_o in_o that_o error_n about_o baptise_v heretic_n 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o but_o have_v he_o right_o understand_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v reject_v his_o error_n as_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v do_v cypr._n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o hieron_n adv_fw-la lucif_n pamel_n in_o vit._n cypr._n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o the_o african_a whereupon_o the_o church_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o exceed_v abundant_a joy_n and_o pamelius_n think_v that_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o live_v to_o do_v the_o same_o 3._o and_o the_o woman_n who_o out_o of_o love_n but_o in_o their_o error_n come_v to_o anoint_v jesus_n design_v it_o as_o a_o rite_n belong_v to_o his_o burial_n when_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n meet_v with_o jesus_n himself_o who_o express_v his_o favour_n unto_o they_o be_v forthwith_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o mistake_n discover_v and_o with_o joy_n upon_o conviction_n to_o yield_v both_o their_o judgement_n and_o thereupon_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v rectify_v err_v act_n from_o mistake_n of_o judgement_n be_v herein_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o infirmity_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o the_o be_v of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christian_a life_n whereas_o the_o wilful_a persist_v in_o they_o and_o the_o design_v promote_a of_o they_o against_o evidence_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o for_o that_o be_v for_o man_n to_o resolve_v not_o to_o deny_v themselves_o or_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n but_o to_o oppose_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o 4._o wherefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v my_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n dissatisfy_v about_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o stand_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v what_o his_o own_o interest_n will_v engage_v he_o to_o admit_v that_o before_o he_o proceed_v any_o further_a he_o will_v serious_o resolve_v himself_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o whether_o with_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v hearty_o unwilling_a to_o stand_v charge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o be_v any_o way_n sinful_o instrumental_a unto_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o be_v unwarrantable_o engage_v in_o these_o contention_n and_o opposition_n second_o whether_o he_o be_v resolve_o willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n and_o design_v serve_v any_o opinion_n or_o party_n and_o to_o aim_v impartial_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o entertain_v all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o enquiry_n about_o conformity_n 5._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v answer_v either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o negative_a he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o irreligious_a spirit_n willing_a to_o ruin_v himself_o and_o of_o a_o pernicious_a spirit_n ready_a to_o destroy_v other_o and_o whilst_o he_o remain_v thus_o strong_o prepossess_v he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v advantage_v by_o this_o discourse_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o become_v better_o instruct_v in_o that_o chief_a principle_n of_o christian_a practice_n to_o which_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n viz._n the_o great_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o mind_v uprightness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o do_v his_o will_n above_o gratify_v his_o own_o affection_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o as_o to_o he_o who_o answer_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o affirmative_a i_o only_o entreat_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n with_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n 6._o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n themselves_o to_o which_o conformity_n refer_v which_o from_o the_o premise_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o very_o considerable_a use_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o resolve_v divers_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o god_n please_v to_o vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o we_o to_o promote_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n the_o minister_n comfortable_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n the_o common_a advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o protestant_a profession_n and_o the_o particular_a edification_n of_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o the_o contribute_v somewhat_o towards_o these_o excellent_a end_n i_o have_v undertake_v this_o discourse_n beseech_v the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v and_o lead_v i_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o understand_v and_o manifest_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o move_v on_o the_o heart_n
assert_v by_o isidorous_a hispalonsis_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o form_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o violent_a force_n offer_v to_o man_n mind_n by_o prejudice_n and_o contentious_a opposition_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v question_v and_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o command_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o expression_n in_o s._n matthew_n mat_n 6.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v sc_a or_o on_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o aaronical_a benediction_n be_v enjoin_v numb_a 6.23_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v you_o bless_v but_o the_o blessing_n there_o direct_v have_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a invariable_a form_n of_o benediction_n under_o the_o law_n genev._n luth._o tom._n 3._o f._n 10._o prec_n eccles_n form_n genev._n and_o as_o such_o be_v use_v in_o the_o german_a reformation_n by_o luther_n and_o in_o that_o also_o of_o geneva_n 2._o from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o disciple_n request_n luk._n 11.1_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n to_o compose_v form_n for_o their_o disciple_n be_v observe_v by_o dr._n lightfoot_n on_o mat._n 6.9_o and_o the_o frequent_a yea_o constant_a use_n of_o form_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o manifest_v and_o if_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n now_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o what_o john_n do_v herein_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o the_o like_v practise_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o direct_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o two_o different_a time_n 5._o 3._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o a_o general_a direction_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v but_o it_o be_v dictate_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v by_o we_o in_o our_o person_n our_o father_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n near_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o form_n s._n cyprian_n be_v very_o large_a to_o this_o purpose_n domin_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la domin_n say_v he_o christ_n consult_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n etiam_fw-la orandi_fw-la formam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la himself_n deliver_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o exhort_v that_o we_o pray_v as_o our_o master_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o father_n when_o we_o pray_v may_v own_o the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n and_o say_v he_o when_o we_o have_v christ_n a_o advocate_n let_v we_o express_v the_o word_n of_o our_o advocate_n and_o how_o much_o more_o effectual_o shall_v we_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n if_o we_o ask_v by_o his_o frayer_n tertullian_n before_o he_o declare_v 9_o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 9_o christus_fw-la novam_fw-la orationis_fw-la formam_fw-la determinavit_fw-la christ_n appoint_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o say_v that_o whilst_o the_o christian_n use_v other_o prayer_n this_o be_v not_o omit_v praemissa_fw-la legitima_fw-la &_o ordinaria_fw-la oratione_fw-la quasi_fw-la fundamento_fw-la and_o before_o both_o these_o the_o word_n of_o lucian_n in_o trajan_n time_n philopat_fw-la lucian_n in_o philopat_fw-la about_o recite_v the_o prayer_n beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v intimate_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o this_o prayer_n among_o christian_n from_o these_o testimony_n i_o suppose_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a assembly_n and_o that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n thus_o far_o to_o receive_v what_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v deliver_v by_o s._n gregory_n 63._o gr._n ep._n l._n 7._o c._n 63._o and_o from_o he_o by_o divers_a other_o writer_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v always_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v thus_o deliver_v as_o a_o form_n do_v include_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o like_a composure_n of_o prayer_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o allowance_n of_o the_o same_o among_o christian_n for_o who_o this_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o path_n where_o we_o follow_v our_o saviour_n step_n can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o error_n 6._o the_o other_o argument_n from_o example_n be_v from_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o the_o eighteen_o prayer_n compose_v for_o its_o ordinary_a use_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n which_o be_v oft_o mention_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o in_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o passover_n 573._o de_fw-fr emendar_n tempor_fw-la l._n 6._o p._n 573._o of_o which_o scaliger_n think_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o particular_a prayer_n record_v in_o the_o talmud_n which_o he_o call_v their_o digest_v be_v the_o ancient_a form_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o the_o roman_a digest_v exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o true_a determination_n of_o the_o roman_a lawyer_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o insist_v on_o the_o jewish_a church_n make_v use_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o downward_o which_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n but_o be_v ordinary_o receive_v and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n that_o the_o samaritan_n chronicle_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o legate_n moses_n until_o that_o day_n and_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o author_n which_o i_o urge_v no_o further_o than_o other_o proof_n may_v be_v make_v let_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v consider_v 7._o first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o oft_o express_v by_o philo_n judaeus_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v prayer_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n luk._n 1.10_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o hour_n act._n 3.1_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 6.10_o mr._n mede_n disc_n on_o ezr._n 6.10_o and_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o prove_v that_o sacrifice_n if_o self_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o prayer_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o moses_n be_v manifest_a from_o leu._n 16.21_o where_o aaron_n be_v command_v to_o confess_v over_o the_o live_a goat_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n second_o that_o there_o be_v plain_a evidence_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o such_o form_n use_v upon_o many_o occasion_n beside_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n enjoin_v for_o constant_a use_n unto_o the_o levite_n by_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n 1_o chr._n 29_o 30._o and_o beside_o divers_a other_o hymn_n and_o song_n and_o such_o command_n for_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o joel_n 2.17_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o there_o be_v a_o express_a form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o offer_v the_o heifer_n for_o expiation_n of_o uncertain_a murder_n deut._n 8.21_o and_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n at_o the_o offer_v up_o their_o first_o fruit_n deut._n 26.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o present_v the_o three_o year_n tithe_n deut._n 26.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n use_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o if_o their_o original_n have_v be_v from_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o alone_a may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o recommend_v they_o unto_o christian_n 8._o in_o consider_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o reach_v not_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v both_o
who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v a_o notion_n build_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o manifest_a mis-apprehending_a the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n litania_fw-la 6._o among_o the_o particular_a expression_n in_o the_o litany_n dislike_v by_o many_o nonconformist_n the_o first_o be_v where_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n but_o the_o phrase_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v sufficient_o warrant_v from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n jam._n 1.15_o sin_z when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 3.8_o the_o tongue_n be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o we_o here_o pray_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o destructive_a and_o pernicious_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o deadly_a and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o fin_n enclude_v a_o tendency_n to_o death_n and_o this_o extensive_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v both_o suitable_a to_o the_o pious_a desire_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n from_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o 7._o that_o petition_n against_o sudden_a death_n have_v also_o be_v much_o except_v against_o and_o drusius_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o 21.13_o drus_n in_o job_n 21.13_o write_v upon_o that_o expression_n in_o job_n concern_v the_o wicked_a they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o die_v cita_fw-la morte_fw-la quam_fw-la aliqui_fw-la deprecantur_fw-la sed_fw-la viderint_fw-la a_o recte_fw-la but_o if_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v any_o design_n from_o this_o text_n to_o censure_v this_o prayer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n he_o have_v great_o miscarry_v in_o his_o attempt_n for_o if_o he_o with_o other_o be_v right_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o phrase_n which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o prosperous_a that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o they_o tedious_a and_o long_a i_o say_v if_o his_o sense_n be_v embrace_v these_o word_n can_v be_v allow_v to_o contain_v such_o blessing_n as_o be_v real_o advantageous_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o true_o desirable_a for_o he_o but_o only_o such_o thing_n at_o the_o best_a as_o appear_v good_a to_o they_o who_o have_v their_o eye_n no_o far_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n unless_o his_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n 8._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o intent_n of_o pray_v against_o sudden_a death_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o many_o danger_n may_v daily_o surprise_v we_o and_o by_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n end_v our_o life_n if_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o protect_v we_o we_o here_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n keep_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o care_n from_o such_o judgement_n and_o danger_n and_o such_o a_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o dreadful_a estate_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o die_v as_o josiah_n or_o vzzah_n do_v be_v not_o desirable_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n david_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o by_o their_o holy_a instruction_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n may_v become_v useful_a for_o the_o better_n the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o survive_v 9_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o may_v be_v sudden_a death_n in_o a_o lawful_a war_n or_o martyrdom_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o sudden_a unexpected_a death_n be_v chief_o intend_v in_o this_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n martyrdom_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sudden_a death_n 2._o that_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o pray_v with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n that_o that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o will_v warrant_v the_o like_a submissive_a prayer_n in_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o and_o chief_o it_o be_v upon_o divers_a account_n both_o lawful_a and_o fit_a to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o either_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o war._n for_o though_o christianity_n tend_v to_o prepare_v man_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o hazard_n or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n yet_o touch_v martyrdom_n true_a christian_a charity_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v ever_o be_v so_o countenance_v in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a and_o especial_o among_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_a from_o persecution_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o oppose_v religion_n with_o design_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o its_o professor_n and_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o such_o cruelty_n as_o be_v exercise_v in_o divers_a horrid_a measure_n and_o be_v design_v in_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v sudden_a death_n in_o lawful_a war_n the_o peaceableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n will_v not_o only_o allow_v bt_n excite_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o righteousness_n and_o love_n may_v so_o far_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o may_v through_o any_o injustice_n pride_n or_o inordinate_a affection_n promote_v war_n and_o that_o sword_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o ploughshare_n rather_o than_o sheathe_v in_o one_o another_o bowel_n 10._o however_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n be_v a_o mercy_n which_o as_o it_o deserve_v thankful_a acknowledgement_n when_o enjoy_v so_o it_o may_v without_o all_o blame_n be_v desire_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v divers_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n if_o we_o further_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a man_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o considerable_a ferrum_fw-la a_o febris_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la solverit_fw-la as_o s._n aug._n express_v it_o 122._o aug._n ep._n 122._o whether_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n or_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n yet_o even_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o s._n austen_n himself_o be_v do_v both_o value_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sensible_o approach_v death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v well_o do_v 31._o posid_v in_o vit._n aug._n c._n 31._o and_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o die_v by_o affectionate_a renew_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n humble_a confession_n and_o lively_a faith_n but_o in_o short_a to_o return_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o this_o petition_n in_o the_o litany_n let_v that_o man_n alone_o who_o judge_v it_o unfit_a to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o danger_n which_o may_v assault_v his_o life_n condemn_v and_o reject_v this_o petition_n against_o sudden_a death_n 11._o another_o petition_n which_o meet_v with_o opposition_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d fap_a â—_o com._n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o preserve_v all_o that_o travel_n by_o land_n or_o by_o water_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o include_v the_o pray_n for_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o pirate_n and_o traitor_n go_v on_o such_o errand_n as_o faux_n do_v but_o this_o objection_n be_v a_o violent_a detort_v these_o word_n for_o he_o be_v proper_o a_o traveller_n who_o go_v upon_o his_o allowable_a or_o ordinary_a occasion_n if_o the_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o country_n shall_v hear_v of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o secure_v the_o safe_a passage_n of_o all_o traveller_n he_o will_v never_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o intend_v or_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o robber_n highwayman_n and_o traitor_n who_o be_v the_o great_a disturber_n of_o safety_n may_v not_o the_o instance_n object_v be_v allege_v against_o s._n paul_n command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o against_o the_o geneva_n form_n dom._n prec_n eccl._n genev._n post_n conc._n &_o in_o ca._n dom._n commend_v to_o god_n care_n singulos_fw-la etiam_fw-la homines_fw-la all_o particular_a man_n in_o prison_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o against_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o litany_n especial_o if_o that_o comprehensive_a sense_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o petition_n which_o charity_n will_v admit_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o travel_n from_o outward_a danger_n but_o their_o soul_n
also_o from_o sin_n and_o their_o whole_a man_n from_o destruction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n if_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o include_v which_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o even_a traitor_n and_o robber_n can_v we_o be_v blame_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o further_a sin_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n and_o grace_n for_o repentance_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n according_a to_o mat._n 5.44_o 12._o that_o petition_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o some_o but_o be_v certain_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n require_v we_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o man_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v pray_v for_o which_o do_v not_o include_v god_n mercy_n but_o such_o light_a objection_n which_o be_v easy_o make_v against_o the_o best_a word_n that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v i_o think_v not_o worthy_a the_o further_o name_v but_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n sect_n v._o consideration_n concern_v the_o public_a read_n apocryphal_a chapter_n 1._o the_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v severe_o censure_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o forsake_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o other_o unwholesome_a stream_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v without_o prejudice_n or_o mistake_v it_o will_v be_v requistie_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 2._o cons_n 1._o the_o excellent_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v full_o and_o clear_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o church_n in_o her_o article_n 6._o art_n 6._o where_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o the_o church_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n which_o article_n plain_o disclaim_v they_o from_o be_v account_v canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o own_o these_o book_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o bibles_n which_o contain_v they_o not_o and_o the_o particular_a evidence_n from_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n against_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v forge_v to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v some_o of_o they_o exhibit_v by_o hollinger_n 1_o thes_n phil._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o sect._n 1_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o some_o late_a romish_a council_n do_v acknowledge_v or_o make_v use_n of_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a be_v solid_o and_o learned_o evidence_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n throughout_o schol._n hist_o of_o can._n of_o scripture_n throughout_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o this_o church_n wherefore_o though_o it_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o dishonour_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o they_o holy_a spirit_n who_o indite_v they_o if_o either_o these_o apocryphal_a or_o any_o other_o good_a book_n be_v esteem_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o contain_v thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a 3._o cons_n 2._o it_o be_v can_n usual_a practice_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n that_o some_o of_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o other_o good_a writing_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v public_o read_v as_o instructive_a lesson_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o with_o such_o variation_n as_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o church_n think_v meet_v in_o the_o second_o century_n both_o the_o fpistle_n of_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o then_o ancient_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o eus_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a epistle_n be_v public_o read_v even_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o their_o instruction_n as_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n testify_v and_o in_o euscbius_n his_o time_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o 15._o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n public_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n 7._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o hom._n the_o sanct._n de_fw-fr s._n steph._n ser._n 7._o in_o the_o african_a church_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n v._n hom._n 26._o inter_fw-la 50._o and_o account_n of_o miraculous_a work_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christian_a prayer_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n which_o custom_n though_o it_o be_v very_o pious_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o last_o intolerable_o abuse_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o legend_n story_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o public_a read_n several_a apocryphal_a book_n as_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n be_v order_v in_o one_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n 27._o 3._o carth._n c._n 47._o cont._n carth._n c._n 27._o and_o that_o canon_n be_v take_v into_o their_o code_n and_o beside_o what_o s._n hierom_n oft_o speak_v of_o these_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o distinguish_v from_o their_o canon_n ruffinus_n his_o contemporary_a who_o be_v first_o his_o friend_n and_o then_o his_o adversary_n have_v give_v first_o a_o acount_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n proceed_v to_o these_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a symb._n ruff._n in_o symb._n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o his_o time_n concern_v they_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v produce_v as_o of_o authority_n to_o confirm_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o after_o age_n these_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 53._o isid_n de_fw-fr eccl_n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 11_o 12._o rab._n de_fw-fr inst_z cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 53._o be_v evident_a from_o isidonss_n hispalensis_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n from_o rabanus_n maurus_n and_o may_v be_v show_v from_o very_a many_o other_o if_o that_o be_v needful_a 4._o cons_n 3._o these_o book_n call_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la have_v be_v great_o esteem_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n as_o very_o useful_a though_o not_o divine_a writing_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v cite_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o phrase_n in_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o signify_v only_o holy_a writing_n though_o not_o divine_o inspire_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n abovenamed_a do_v there_o call_v they_o canenical_a book_n as_o do_v also_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v in_o that_o council_n 8._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o use_v the_o word_n canonical_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o and_o divers_a place_n of_o s._n aug._n that_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o book_n proper_o call_v canonical_a and_o therefore_o cajetan_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o there_o word_n fin_n caj_n com._n in_o esth_n in_o fin_n have_v well_o declare_v concern_v these_o book_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la i._n e._n regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la canonici_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la or_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o contain_v a_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n a_o belief_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o contain_v rule_n to_o better_v our_o life_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o so_o much_o public_o read_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a they_o be_v account_v useful_a for_o instruction_n as_o appear_v beside_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n from_o that_o very_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n athanas_n fragm_n epist_n 39_o in_o
of_o this_o text_n will_v discover_v divers_a other_o instance_n may_v be_v observe_v such_o as_o in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n read_v ps_n 7.11_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a every_o day_n to_o which_o the_o greek_a agree_v and_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a which_o in_o the_o historical_a book_n translate_v from_o the_o syriack_n express_v 2._o kin._n 18.27_o that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n 32._o mr._n thorn_n epilogue_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o which_o sense_n be_v well_o allow_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o septuagint_n with_o the_o vulgar_a arabic_a and_o aethiopick_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o render_v ps_n 35.20_o they_o speak_v peace_n to_o i_o and_o also_o in_o the_o samaritan_n translate_n gen._n 41.16_o god_n will_v not_o give_v answer_n without_o i_o the_o difference_n of_o divers_a translation_n may_v be_v note_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o num._n 11.25_o where_o some_o have_v they_o do_v not_o cease_v and_o other_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v and_o in_o job_n 34.30_o dent._n 20.19_o and_o deut._n 21.12_o where_o some_o read_v she_o shall_v pare_v or_o cut_v off_o her_o nail_n other_o she_o shall_v nourish_v her_o nail_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v and_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n do_v in_o the_o text_n embrace_v the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o latter_a but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n thence_o to_o conlude_v that_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v either_o useless_a or_o hurtful_a see_v the_o like_a 2._o kin._n 19.25_o ps_n 121.11_o yet_o the_o various_a way_n of_o render_v some_o particular_a expression_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o may_v be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v that_o sense_n which_o must_v exclude_v all_o other_o be_v very_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ancertain_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v frequent_o and_o manifest_o therein_o express_v and_o to_o which_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n the_o very_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n do_v agree_v all_o that_o can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v be_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n in_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o learnede_a critic_n and_o great_a student_n as_o there_o be_v abundant_a plainness_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n sect_n viii_o of_o holiday_n or_o festival-day_n 1._o these_o day_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v no_o particular_a divine_a institution_n but_o have_v be_v allow_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n of_o our_o law_n 6.3_o 5._o &_o 6._o edw._n 6.3_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n be_v for_o the_o promote_a the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a exercise_n 13._o injunct_a n._n 20._o can._n 13._o as_o be_v at_o large_a express_v in_o that_o statute_n by_o which_o they_o be_v particular_o confirm_v and_o in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o require_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o hear_v god_n word_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n in_o acknowledge_v our_o ofsence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o neighbour_n where_o there_o have_v be_v displeasure_n in_o oft_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a person_n and_o use_v all_o sober_a and_o godly_a conversation_n if_o such_o fruit_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o bring_v forth_o they_o will_v by_o their_o pleasant_a sweetness_n both_o recommend_v themselves_o and_o those_o time_n and_o season_n the_o good_a use_n of_o which_o more_o especial_o contribute_v to_o their_o ripeness_n and_o maturity_n 2._o now_o these_o duty_n be_v the_o principal_a business_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n it_o must_v either_o be_v assert_v that_o no_o particular_a time_n may_v be_v peculiar_o set_v apart_o thereto_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v particular_o institute_v that_o time_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a principle_n whereby_o man_n will_v be_v teach_v to_o reject_v daily_a christian_a exercise_n and_o to_o live_v in_o disobedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o in_o much_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v truth_n that_o god_n have_v command_v these_o duty_n do_v both_o allow_v and_o expect_v that_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o whence_o some_o portion_n of_o every_o day_n and_o some_o especial_a day_n may_v be_v profitable_o and_o advantageous_o employ_v in_o these_o religious_a exercise_n and_o such_o time_n may_v allowable_o the_o call_v holy_a hour_n and_o day_n from_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o god_n service_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v 2._o 2._o kin._n 12.18_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 2._o for_o for_o that_o be_v proper_o holy_a which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o god_n and_o also_o according_a to_o cl_o alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a time_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n holiday_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o ancient_a english_a and_o saxon_a word_n for_o church-festival_n 3._o but_o whereas_o many_o person_n misspend_v these_o day_n in_o vanity_n and_o intemperance_n which_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o by_o other_o be_v use_v pious_o and_o devout_o these_o man_n miscarriage_n condemn_v their_o abuse_n but_o not_o the_o appointment_n of_o these_o time_n to_o other_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o jew_n in_o isaiahs_n time_n abuse_v their_o fast_a day_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o wicked_a end_n fast_v for_o strife_n and_o envy_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n isa_n 58.4_o and_o yet_o the_o appoint_v fast_a day_n to_o a_o better_a end_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v at_o other_o time_n but_o even_o in_o his_o time_n also_o in_o isa_n 22.12_o indeed_o the_o corruption_n of_o many_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o make_v a_o bad_a improvement_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n kiddush_n tract_n kiddush_n in_o which_o all_o their_o male_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v through_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o talmud_n to_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ulcer_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d buxtorf_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feasis_n of_o parâ—â—x_n be_v religious_o appoint_v though_o among_o the_o debauch_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o mere_a baccanalia_fw-la or_o voluptuousness_n and_o vanity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o care_n in_o many_o person_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v administer_v just_a cause_n for_o that_o great_a complaint_n in_o our_o homily_n 1._o hom._n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n part._n 1._o that_o god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v and_o the_o devil_n serve_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o opposition_n maintain_v against_o the_o observe_v these_o holiday_n may_v have_v this_o forcible_a influence_n upon_o many_o who_o be_v easy_o withhold_v from_o good_a but_o hardly_o persuade_v ot_fw-mi it_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o neglectful_a therein_o of_o religious_a exercise_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o be_v in_o many_o instance_n allow_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v apart_o voluntary_o some_o day_n for_o religious_a service_n which_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o enjoin_v i_o may_v mention_v their_o usual_a fast_n of_o the_o first-born_a before_o the_o passeover_n and_o their_o fast_n after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o after_o pentecost_n the_o annual_a fast_n for_o many_o year_n of_o the_o four_o five_o seven_o and_o ten_o month_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n zech._n 8.19_o we_o read_v also_o of_o a_o particular_a fast_o proclaim_v by_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.3_o and_o of_o another_o in_o josiahs_n time_n jer._n 36.9_o and_o another_o in_o josiahs_n time_n jer._n 36.9_o and_o another_o command_v by_o ezar_n ezr._n 8.21_o and_o of_o a_o three_o day_n fast_o appoint_v by_o esther_n which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v with_o some_o probability_n observe_v to_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n see_v esth_n 3.12_o with_o chap._n 4.8_o 16._o 4.17_o chal._n par_fw-fr in_fw-la est_fw-la 4.17_o
the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n i_o propound_v 4._o cons_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o right_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o leave_v man_n at_o all_o excusable_a in_o their_o ordinary_a forbear_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n careless_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o quicken_v man_n unto_o the_o great_a piety_n in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o those_o service_n but_o not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o liberty_n of_o neglect_v they_o that_o slothful_a and_o wicked_a servant_n who_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n have_v at_o last_o no_o comfort_n by_o his_o pretend_a excuse_n for_o his_o neglect_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o lord_n as_o a_o hard_a man_n who_o he_o can_v not_o please_v 30._o mat._n 25.24_o 30._o but_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n to_o forbear_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v command_v because_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o have_v destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o their_o undue_a approach_n though_o god_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v steal_v and_o murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o male_a among_o they_o religious_o to_o present_v themselves_o there_o before_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n deut._n 16.16_o and_o they_o be_v all_o enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n which_o enclude_v a_o yield_n themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2._o chr._n 30.8_o and_o a_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n v._o 19_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v 29._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.27_o 28_o 29._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o give_v no_o allowance_n to_o any_o to_o neglect_v this_o ordinance_n but_o the_o next_o verse_n direct_v but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o he_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o know_v his_o will_n or_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o do_v increase_v his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o hear_v read_v knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a duty_n but_o that_o which_o it_o here_o only_o available_a and_o be_v every_o man_n indispensable_a duty_n be_v to_o join_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n with_o its_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n so_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsuitable_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o institution_n wherefore_o this_o ordinance_n enclude_v under_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o heavenly_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o establish_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n thereof_o the_o worthy_a receive_v this_o sacrament_n will_v require_v that_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v both_o hearty_o desire_v and_o pious_o embrace_v that_o the_o death_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o atonement_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v own_v as_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o reject_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n pardon_n and_o grace_n be_v value_v and_o seek_v after_o as_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o desire_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a practice_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v be_v undertake_v and_o resolve_v upon_o with_o a_o circumspect_a care_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o with_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o peace_n and_o love_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n it_o be_v note_v by_o s._n augustine_n manducant_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n and_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o his_o good_a but_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o which_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18._o and_o though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o do_v not_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o their_o life_n be_v change_v and_o amend_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o to_o live_v answerable_a to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o let_v any_o man_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o unreasonable_a a_o plea_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o any_o man_n to_o avoid_v the_o holy_a communion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n when_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v his_o duty_n as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o undertake_v practice_n of_o rebellion_n 6._o cons_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o its_o rule_n for_o communion_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o suitable_a and_o religious_a manner_n but_o it_o joint_o urge_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o come_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v prepare_o among_o our_o writer_n bishop_n cranmer_n declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o unreverent_o and_o unadvised_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o that_o board_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o reverence_n 14._o def._n of_o cath._n doctr._n of_o the_o sacr._n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o faith_n love_n and_o charity_n fear_n and_o dread_n both_o bishop_n whitgift_n and_o mr._n hocker_n in_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o communion_n against_o t._n c._n allow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o present_a forbearance_n from_o this_o sacrament_n because_o of_o unfitness_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v 2._o b._n whitg_n tr._n 9_o c._n 6._o &_o tr._n 15._o c._n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a that_o man_n persist_v in_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 68_o eccles_n pol._n l_o 5._o c._n 68_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v other_o testimony_n when_o the_o communion_n book_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o exhortation_n say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o hinderer_n or_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n or_o else_o come_v not_o to_o that_o holy_a table_n lest_o after_o the_o take_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o our_o church_n that_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o a_o right_a christian_a action_n where_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v with_o a_o christian_a spirit_n and_o disposition_n and_o partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o disciplinary_a discountenance_v of_o wickedness_n both_o the_o twenty_o six_o canon_n and_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n do_v require_v that_o no_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n or_o malicious_a man_n before_o their_o amendment_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o consistent_o herewith_o must_v that_o
they_o but_o this_o as_o some_o other_o way_n of_o reserve_v they_o as_o found_v to_o be_v of_o ill_a use_n 8._o hesych_n in_o leu._n 8._o hesychius_n speak_v of_o a_o custom_n of_o burn_v they_o which_o custom_n i_o suppose_v take_v its_o original_n from_o those_o command_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o enjoin_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o jewish_a passcover_v and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o some_o other_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n exod._n 12.10_o leu._n 7.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n direct_v they_o to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o conc._n matisc_n 2._o c._n 6._o to_o such_o christian_n as_o keep_v their_o fast_n there_o on_o the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o old_a stationary_a day_n the_o direction_n in_o our_o rubric_n be_v order_v with_o as_o much_o prudence_n as_o any_o of_o these_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eat_v so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n produce_v why_o the_o communicant_n may_v not_o as_o well_o eat_v they_o as_o any_o other_o person_n 3._o the_o eat_v these_o element_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o communicant_n out_o of_o a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v allowable_a and_o no_o way_n unblamable_a both_o our_o article_n and_o our_o rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n service_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n which_o with_o other_o expression_n in_o our_o liturgy_n sufficient_o exclude_v the_o romish_a corruption_n yet_o since_o we_o believe_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a gospel_n ordinance_n i_o suppose_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n thereunto_o devout_a christian_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o the_o vessel_n particular_o appoint_v for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v at_o man_n ordinary_a meal_n and_o certain_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n ordinance_n for_o which_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o which_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o it_o appear_v very_o reasonable_a that_o those_o element_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v use_v with_o at_o least_o as_o much_o reverence_n as_o the_o communion_n cup_n or_o patine_n 3_o de_fw-fr conscience_n l._n 4._o c._n 31._o sect._n 3_o and_o when_o amesius_n true_o assert_v that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o god_n worship_n aught_o to_o receive_v from_o we_o a_o privative_a honour_n even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o heh_o instance_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n leave_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v privative_o that_o be_v care_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v contemptible_o and_o sacred_a phrase_n as_o sacramental_a word_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o sport_n even_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v with_o a_o relative_a honour_n that_o be_v so_o use_v as_o to_o express_v a_o reverence_n to_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o which_o they_o bear_v relation_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v assert_v 1._o the_o next_o office_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v that_o of_o baptism_n where_o that_o which_o require_v principal_a consideration_n be_v that_o every_o baptize_v infant_n be_v declare_v regenerate_v and_o thanks_o be_v return_v to_o god_n after_o baptism_n that_o he_o have_v regenerate_v this_o infant_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o catechism_n declare_v that_o the_o child_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o expression_n have_v be_v somewhat_o different_o understand_v some_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o save_a regeneration_n of_o every_o baptize_v infant_n other_o to_o a_o federal_a regeneration_n or_o a_o regeneration_n sacramento_n tenus_fw-la and_o i_o suppose_v it_o evident_a that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o prove_v that_o every_o baptize_v infant_n be_v save_o regenerate_v or_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o liturgy_n can_v be_v fair_o and_o probable_o interpret_v of_o a_o federal_a regeneration_n which_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o doubt_n but_o all_o these_o expression_n may_v be_v fit_o and_o allowable_o use_v shall_v treat_v of_o both_o these_o sense_n because_o they_o both_o plead_v a_o allowance_n in_o our_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o necessary_o destroy_v but_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o former_a 2._o begin_v with_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledge_v a_o save_a regeneration_n of_o every_o infant_n baptize_v have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n public_o receive_v in_o this_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a sense_n of_o that_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o present_a book_n both_o which_o declare_v that_o child_n baptize_v be_v undoubted_o save_v that_o be_v as_o the_o first_o book_n of_o edw._n vi_o and_o our_o present_a book_n do_v express_v it_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n and_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n declare_v 1._o hem._n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n part._n 1._o that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v by_o he_o christ_n sacrifice_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n bring_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o make_v his_o child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v and_o what_o bishop_n cranmer_n who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n in_o our_o reformation_n and_o bishop_n juell_n a_o principal_a defender_n thereof_o write_v concern_v baptism_n comply_v with_o the_o sense_n here_o express_v bishop_n cranmer_z say_v 12._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n ordain_v baptism_n in_o water_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o see_v feel_v and_o touch_v water_n with_o our_o body_n so_o assure_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a with_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o spiritual_o and_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o graff_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n so_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v he_o none_o against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v graff_v in_o that_o stock_n 3_o def._n of_o apol._n part._n 2._o c._n 11._o sect._n 3_o etc._n etc._n bishop_n juell_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o we_o confess_v and_o have_v evermore_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o in_o half_a or_o in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n or_o by_o sancy_n but_o whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o together_o so_o that_o now_o be_v s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o but_o it_o must_v be_v here_o note_v that_o by_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o baptize_v infant_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o their_o understanding_n or_o will_n be_v guide_v to_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n which_o the_o infant_n state_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o this_o regeneration_n be_v main_o relative_a so_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o original_a sin_n but_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o new_a state_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o partaker_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o though_o some_o small_a seed_n of_o gracious_a disposition_n may_v be_v in_o infant_n who_o be_v capable_a thereof_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v of_o corruption_n yet_o that_o regeneration_n or_o renovation_n of_o a_o infant_n in_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o state_n of_o remission_n and_o salvation_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o adult_n person_n whereby_o his_o
soul_n and_o life_n be_v mould_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 14._o c._n 17._o and_o so_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v they_o renovatio_n say_v he_o quae_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la momento_n uno_fw-la fit_a sicut_fw-la momento_n uno_fw-la fit_a illa_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la renovatio_fw-la remissione_n omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la and_o even_o this_o benefit_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v vouchsafe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o accept_v a_o infant_n bear_v under_o original_a sin_n into_o his_o favour_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n express_v it_o 13._o aug._n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 13._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a be_v pardon_v in_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o adult_n their_o will_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n 4._o now_o that_o all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v save_o regenerate_v be_v assert_v upon_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o 1._o because_o baptism_n do_v evidence_n every_o person_n right_o baptize_v according_a to_o god_n will_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v under_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o who_o be_v right_o receive_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n if_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n be_v perform_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n exclude_v he_o from_o that_o favour_n beside_o the_o sin_v against_o or_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o condition_n but_o original_a sin_n of_o which_o alone_a infant_n be_v guilty_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o state_n under_o which_o man_n lay_v when_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o no_o condition_n can_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n by_z or_o concern_v a_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o be_v enclude_v in_o its_o be_v baptize_v which_o i_o shall_v further_o clear_v when_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v general_o propound_v even_o as_o the_o be_v circumcise_v be_v of_o old_a the_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v also_o necessary_a in_o person_n adult_n but_o that_o baptism_n do_v admit_v the_o person_n baptize_v aright_o to_o be_v under_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o and_o even_o circumcision_n itself_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o 5._o 2._o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v convey_v save_v benefit_n to_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o aright_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o with_o due_a qualification_n that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o qualify_v to_o receive_v baptism_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o baptise_v infant_n but_o also_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n express_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v to_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n bring_v salvation_n to_o he_o who_o right_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n tender_v christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o worthy_a partaker_n thereof_o so_o even_o baptism_n convey_v save_v benefit_n to_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o with_o due_a qualification_n hence_o s._n paul_n call_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o god_n save_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o s._n peter_n command_v they_o who_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.37_o 38._o and_o ananias_n direct_v paul_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n act_n 22.16_o which_o place_v both_o show_n that_o baptism_n do_v convey_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o be_v qualify_v aright_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o be_v under_o a_o due_a preparation_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o partaker_n thereof_o without_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o no_o adult_n person_n be_v ordinary_o capable_a of_o remission_n but_o by_o join_v inward_a faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o outward_a baptism_n as_o be_v express_v mar._n 16.16_o act._n 2.38_o baptism_n be_v the_o institute_v ordinance_n wherein_o they_o must_v declare_v repentance_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o profess_v faith_n in_o accept_v the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v gracious_a union_n with_o christ_n wherefore_o since_o baptism_n do_v bring_v the_o due_a receiver_n thereof_o into_o a_o save_a estate_n infant_n must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v due_a receiver_n of_o baptism_n and_o right_o admit_v thereto_o 6._o 3._o christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n but_o infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o they_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o seem_v injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o appoint_v any_o only_a mean_n which_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o the_o end_n though_o it_o be_v comply_v with_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o who_o make_v use_v thereof_o but_o the_o infant_n state_n can_v admit_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v passive_a recipient_n both_o of_o this_o ordinance_n use_v of_o divine_a grace_n and_o therefore_o thereby_o 〈…〉_o obtain_v salvation_n now_o that_o baptism_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n abovementioned_a be_v express_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet_n 3.21_o who_o say_v that_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o and_o whereas_o that_o apostle_n present_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o look_v off_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o something_o else_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o thereby_o declare_v that_o this_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o the_o jewish_a purification_n only_o a_o put_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v a_o profess_a engage_v of_o man_n to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 7._o 4._o if_o baptize_v infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o their_o baptism_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v what_o benefit_n any_o infant_n die_v in_o his_o infancy_n can_v enjoy_v thereby_o now_o to_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o baptism_n will_v be_v to_o render_v that_o ordinance_n to_o they_o useless_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o a_o save_a nature_n and_o to_o include_v a_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o baptism_n they_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n what_o advantage_n can_v this_o be_v to_o they_o if_o this_o membership_n do_v not_o include_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v save_v the_o baptize_v infant_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v hope_v with_o confidence_n if_o baptism_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o baptism_n suppose_v always_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tender_v therein_o do_v not_o enstate_v they_o in_o salvation_n they_o must_v they_o be_v save_v only_o by_o god_n extraordinary_a grace_n not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o who_o embrace_v aright_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o by_o the_o grace_n
call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sanctify_v without_o any_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n thereof_o wherefore_o s._n aug._n do_v true_o assert_v 5._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o that_o of_o old_a the_o whole_a church_n do_v firm_o hold_v parvulos_fw-la fideles_fw-la originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la remissionem_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la consecutos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o little_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 3._o among_o the_o public_a write_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o first_o augustan_n confession_n assert_v 9_o conf._n aug._n 1530._o art_n 9_o that_o child_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o child_n may_v be_v save_v i._o e._n ordinary_o without_o baptism_n to_o which_o the_o large_a confession_n 1540_o add_v that_o concern_v child_n baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v mat._n 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v baptism_n conf._n saxon_n de_fw-fr baptism_n the_o saxon_a confession_n full_o express_v the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o baptize_v infant_n and_o that_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o this_o mersion_n i_o testify_v thou_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sanctifi_v thou_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o declare_v that_o at_o that_o time_n infant_n be_v true_o receive_v of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o frederick_n the_o three_o the_o prince_n palatine_n 20._o conf._n helu._n c._n 20._o and_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o efficacious_a save_a virtue_n of_o baptism_n 35._o conf._n gal._n c._n 35._o in_o the_o helvetick_n french_a and_o scotish_n confession_n 21._o conf._n scot._n sect._n 21._o be_v such_o that_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n can_v be_v exclude_v therefrom_o and_o the_o geneva_n catechism_n declare_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o spirit_n unless_o by_o reject_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v there_o tender_v to_o we_o we_o render_v they_o unfruitful_a to_o ourselves_o 4._o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o protestant_a writer_n will_v be_v a_o needless_a difficult_a and_o endless_a undertake_n divers_a of_o they_o manifest_o assert_v the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o all_o baptize_v infant_n other_o do_v embrace_v another_o notion_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o mention_v and_o some_o from_o the_o use_n of_o different_a way_n of_o expression_n and_o from_o what_o they_o speak_v with_o just_a earnestness_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o misunderstand_v 1_o cath._n orthod_n tr._n 3._o qu._n 3._o sect._n 1_o rivet_n aver_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o of_o aquinas_n 12ae_fw-la q._n 81._o art_n 3._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o he_o there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o calvin_n and_o beza_n ever_o say_v that_o some_o baptize_v infant_n be_v damn_v 9_o ibid._n sect._n 9_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o 7._o abster_n cal._n calum_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v with_o much_o passionate_a earnestness_n assert_v by_o beza_n himself_o write_v against_o tilemannus_fw-la heshushius_n camp_n whit._fw-la ad_fw-la rat._n 8_o m_o camp_n and_o dr._n whitaker_n against_o campian_n undertake_v herein_o to_o declare_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n say_v in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o christ_n family_n we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o have_v your_o baptism_n say_v he_o to_o campian_n that_o we_o have_v not_o have_v it_o grace_n have_v it_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o salvation_n all_o these_o have_v we_o and_o against_o duraeus_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n he_o say_v to_o the_o adult_n faith_n be_v necessary_a 8._o cont._n duraeum_n l._n 8._o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v a_o save_a sacrament_n but_o to_o little_a one_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n and_o be_v enclude_v in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v believe_v where_o by_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n his_o forego_v word_n declare_v he_o to_o mean_v child_n bear_v within_o the_o church_n in_o distinction_n from_o turk_n jew_n and_o ethnic_n these_o word_n do_v express_v a_o actual_a regeneration_n of_o baptize_v infant_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o be_v very_o hardly_o reconcileable_a with_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o posthumou_n write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n especial_o his_o praelection_n the_o sacram._n qu._n 4._o c._n 2_o 3._o sect_n v._o the_o objection_n against_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n consider_v 1._o against_o all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v saving_o regenerate_v by_o their_o baptism_n it_o may_v be_v first_o object_v that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o general_a necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o infant_n unless_o they_o believe_v can_v be_v save_v by_o be_v baptize_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o obscurity_n i_o shall_v relate_v different_a way_n of_o solution_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o rem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o 1._o many_o account_n faith_n the_o condition_n for_o adult_n person_n 23._o aug._n ep._n 23._o but_o not_o for_o infant_n but_o this_o be_v discard_v by_o other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a baptism_n kemait_fw-fr exam._n part._n 2._o the_o baptism_n partly_o because_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o infant-baptism_n of_o which_o s._n aug._n take_v notice_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o infant_n name_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o liturgy_n credo_fw-la or_o i_o believe_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n seem_v so_o general_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o judge_v that_o infant_n can_v be_v thence_o exclude_v though_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o infant_n state_n can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v require_v from_o the_o adult_n 2._o divers_a other_o as_o augustine_n bede_n hugo_n de_fw-fr victore_fw-la amalanus_n and_o walafridus_n strabo_n think_v baptize_v infant_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v they_o unto_o baptism_n or_o as_o many_o protestant_n and_o also_o the_o catechismus_fw-la romanus_n express_v it_o credunt_fw-la parentum_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o syrophaenician_a woman_n daughter_n be_v heal_v by_o her_o mother_n faith_n 15.28_o mat._n 15.28_o and_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v cure_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n 9.2_o mat._n 9.2_o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v kemnitius_n and_o some_o other_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v every_o one_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n condition_n for_o his_o salvation_n though_o another_o faith_n may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o divers_a blessing_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o answer_n give_v no_o good_a account_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a usage_n of_o own_v or_o profess_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o infant_n name_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n 3._o other_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v some_o faith_n wrought_v in_o infant_n 12._o inst_z lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o cath._n orth._n tr._n 3._o qu._n 1._o sect._n 12._o which_o calvin_n and_o rivet_n say_v be_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o kemnitius_n assert_v this_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infant_n to_o be_v that_o they_o call_v faith_n though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v 2._o 4._o to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o i_o conceive_v most_o probable_a that_o since_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o adult_n person_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n
with_o the_o engagement_n to_o love_v submission_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o since_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o several_a adult_n christian_n and_o different_a act_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o the_o object_n thereof_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o refer_v to_o infant_n have_v only_o some_o general_a agreement_n in_o its_o notion_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o adult_n now_o since_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n with_o a_o submission_n thereunto_o which_o in_o their_o state_n require_v a_o active_a exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n mind_n and_o will_n when_o a_o infant_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v this_o must_v consist_v in_o such_o a_o acceptance_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o state_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v passive_o thus_o by_o be_v baptize_v he_o accept_v christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v unite_v to_o and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_n or_o if_o baptism_n can_v be_v obtain_v its_o be_v design_v may_v be_v here_o considerable_a and_o hereby_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n infant_n do_v enter_v upon_o a_o profession_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o their_o surety_n declare_v and_o themselves_o stand_v oblige_v to_o own_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o s._n aug._n infans_fw-la voco_fw-la fidelis_fw-la 23._o aug._n ep._n 23._o non_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ment_fw-la annuendo_fw-la sed_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la percipiendo_fw-la and_o in_o gratian_n credere_fw-la est_fw-la infantibus_fw-la baptizari_fw-la or_o they_o become_v believer_n by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o s._n aug._n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v infant_n at_o their_o baptism_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o call_v saluberrimae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la rationem_fw-la a_o account_n of_o a_o very_a good_a custom_n 3._o obj._n 2._o if_o infant_n be_v save_o regenerate_v by_o be_v baptize_v then_o must_v infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n aug._n fulgentius_n prosper_n isidom_n hispalensis_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o late_a writer_n before_o the_o reformation_n do_v pass_v a_o sad_a sentence_n upon_o unbaptised_a infant_n yet_o even_o then_o some_o and_o those_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a inf._n cassand_n de_fw-fr bapt._n inf._n do_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n as_o biel_n gerson_n cajetau_n with_o some_o other_o note_v by_o cassander_n and_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o where_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v adult_a person_n exercise_v christian_n grace_n 22._o cont._n don._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o may_v obtain_v salvation_n without_o it_o even_o beside_o the_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n augustin_n large_o defend_v by_o s._n bernard_n valent_n bern._n ep._n 78._o lib._n 4._o dist_n 4._o amb._n the_o obit_n valent_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n with_o his_o school_n be_v enclude_v in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o hope_n of_o valentinian_n the_o young_a who_o die_v without_o that_o baptism_n which_o he_o design_v and_o desire_v and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o baptism_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n thereunto_o 2._o there_o be_v cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o those_o die_a infant_n who_o can_v obtain_v baptism_n because_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v account_v they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n passive_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o church_n and_o of_o parent_n who_o design_v they_o for_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o embrace_a christianity_n 18._o rivetus_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 8_o 9_o wardi_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la gat._n n._n 18._o of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o such_o infant_n rivet_n and_o dr._n ward_n doubt_v not_o though_o this_o latter_a express_v his_o less_o degree_n of_o confidence_n where_o baptism_n be_v want_v through_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v great_a certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n baptize_v than_o of_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o useless_a for_o salvation_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o christian_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o as_o be_v also_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o 14._o 4._o obj._n 3_o if_o infant_n be_v save_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o charity_n to_o baptize_v pagan_a infant_n and_o even_o to_o murder_v baptize_v infant_n because_o many_o of_o these_o do_v afterward_o by_o irreligion_n or_o debauchery_n expose_v themselves_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v opposite_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o other_o to_o humanity_n ans_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o charity_n but_o what_o be_v every_o way_n conformable_a to_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o action_n mention_v in_o this_o objection_n be_v far_o from_o be_v charitable_a because_o 1._o to_o baptize_v pagan_a infant_n continue_v with_o they_o under_o their_o education_n will_v be_v to_o abuse_v god_n ordinance_n by_o administer_a it_o to_o subject_n not_o due_o qualify_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o save_a benefit_n can_v be_v expect_v thereby_o to_o such_o infant_n because_o as_o mr._n hooker_n express_v it_o 57_o eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o n._n 57_o sacrament_n be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n which_o unless_o we_o perform_v as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n require_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a 2._o to_o take_v pagan_a infant_n from_o they_o forcible_o and_o unjust_o that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o educate_v in_o christianity_n be_v no_o right_a act_n of_o christian_a charity_n for_o though_o those_o particular_a person_n may_v obtain_v that_o salvation_n by_o embrace_v the_o christian_a life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v enjoy_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n yet_o such_o action_n be_v against_o the_o right_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o thereby_o contrary_a to_o that_o justice_n and_o innocency_n which_o christianity_n recommend_v will_v great_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o pagan_a infant_n undertake_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o christianity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v adopt_v into_o christian_a family_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o intend_a education_n a_o right_a to_o christian_a baptism_n as_o abraham_n servant_n buy_v with_o money_n have_v to_o circumcision_n with_o all_o other_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n and_o if_o such_o a_o infant_n die_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v baptism_n yet_o fulgentius_n declare_v he_o factum_fw-la esse_fw-la haeredem_fw-la dei_fw-la 12._o fulg._n de_fw-fr ver._n praed_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o &_o cohaeredem_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a whatever_o we_o judge_v of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o every_o wicked_a man_n never_o to_o have_v live_v to_o commit_v those_o heinous_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o horrid_a and_o uncharitable_a action_n attempt_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o murder_v baptize_v infant_n which_o will_v be_v a_o wicked_a act_n against_o the_o holy_a command_n of_o god_n and_o extreme_o opposite_a to_o the_o meekness_n and_o goodness_n of_o christianity_n and_o such_o practice_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o extinguish_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o render_v christianity_n abhor_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o these_o infant_n both_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o in_o hinder_v they_o of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v pious_a
and_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o world_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o themselves_o qualify_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o partake_v of_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a glory_n in_o the_o other_o world_n where_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o have_v perfect_a joy_n 6._o obj._n 4._o this_o position_n place_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n in_o a_o outward_a action_n of_o man_n baptise_v yea_o rather_o more_o than_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o predestination_n since_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o many_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v yet_o final_o perish_v and_o therefore_o also_o all_o those_o who_o assert_v perseverance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v disow_v this_o opinion_n of_o baptismal_a save_a regeneration_n 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 2._o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o outward_a action_n of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v their_o action_n but_o as_o they_o onclude_v the_o tender_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o institution_n or_o as_o they_o bear_v respect_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n may_v be_v great_o available_a to_o our_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o such_o be_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o he_o who_o will_v dispute_v against_o the_o efficacious_a virtue_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o mean_n of_o grace_n must_v oppose_v also_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advantage_n by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o performance_n on_o man_n part_n of_o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v concern_v infant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v on_o god_n part_n a_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o benefit_n by_o baptism_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o opposition_n thereto_o and_o even_o the_o advantage_n of_o baptize_v infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o predestination_n 36._o wardi_fw-la thes_n n._n 36._o 2._o the_o question_n about_o perseverance_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o dr._n ward_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o this_o present_a subject_n for_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o infant-regeneration_n which_o be_v chief_o relative_a be_v no_o sufficient_a qualification_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o adult_n in_o who_o another_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n by_o inward_a real_a conversion_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n and_o exercise_n be_v necessary_a and_o of_o who_o the_o question_n of_o perseverance_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v to_o be_v understand_v ibidem_fw-la thes_n salm._n de_fw-fr persevere_v the_o 39_o ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v amyraldus_n also_o and_o whereas_o infant_n baptism_n receive_v the_o person_n to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v just_o assert_v by_o dr._n ward_n that_o even_o those_o who_o after_o baptism_n live_v in_o wickedness_n do_v continue_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o original_a guilt_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v perish_v altogether_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o for_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o undertake_v in_o baptism_n which_o also_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n augustine_n 35._o thes_n n._n 35._o fulgentius_n prosper_n and_o the_o african_a synod_n which_o be_v by_o he_o there_o produce_v sect_n vi_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o visible_a regeneration_n in_o baptism_n 1._o there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o baptism_n do_v certain_o admit_v person_n into_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o visible_a membership_n with_o he_o and_o that_o every_o baptize_v person_n whether_o he_o be_v adult_n or_o infant_n have_v thereupon_o such_o title_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v regenerate_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v then_o admit_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v visible_o such_o and_o this_o opinion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o adult_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o they_o a_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n unto_o salvation_n when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o due_o prepare_v with_o those_o gracious_a qualification_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o receive_v the_o save_a benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v well_o improve_v by_o their_o future_a holy_a exercise_n of_o life_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o allow_v no_o spiritual_a efficacy_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v earnest_o explode_v 2._o this_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o infant_n as_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n be_v embrace_v by_o some_o in_o our_o church_n from_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o seem_v probable_o favour_v by_o some_o expression_n of_o bishop_n whit-gift_n 12._o answ_n to_o the_o appeal_n c._n 12._o and_o be_v more_o particular_o express_v by_o bishop_n carlton_n and_o divers_a other_o nor_o do_v the_o entertain_v this_o way_n of_o explication_n necessary_o deny_v the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o all_o baptize_v infant_n for_o though_o some_o few_o person_n have_v inconsiderate_o utter_v hard_a expression_n against_o many_o die_a baptize_v infant_n as_o that_o multi_fw-la infant_n damnantur_fw-la cum_fw-la baptismo_fw-la such_o word_n do_v appear_v at_o least_o so_o unadvised_a and_o ungrounded_a that_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o embrace_v this_o notion_n to_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o charitable_a to_o imitate_v they_o but_o most_o other_o who_o proceed_v this_o way_n though_o they_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o all_o baptize_v infant_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v of_o nothing_o want_v towards_o their_o salvation_n they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o very_a hopeful_a to_o god-ward_o and_o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n must_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o in_o a_o justify_v estate_n 3._o bishop_n carlton_n declare_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n supraâ—_n vbi_fw-la supraâ—_n that_o young_a child_n baptize_v be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n we_o doubt_v not_o and_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o actual_a sin_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o child_n baptize_v be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_z say_v he_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v ex_fw-la judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la which_o phrase_n of_o believe_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o some_o have_v think_v improper_a be_v i_o conceive_v the_o same_o with_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v determine_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a christian_a charity_n require_v we_o to_o entertain_v the_o most_o favourable_a apprehension_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o that_o rubric_n that_o child_n baptize_v die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v may_v according_a to_o this_o notion_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o certain_o true_a of_o child_n indefinite_o without_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a universal_o and_o they_o who_o entertain_v these_o apprehension_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o baptize_v infant_n or_o other_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v sacramento_n tenus_fw-la or_o they_o be_v visible_o such_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o profession_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o may_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v sacrament_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o this_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v very_o true_a so_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o manifest_o allow_v in_o our_o liturgy_n in_o the_o office_n for_o they_o who_o be_v
child_n of_o god_n ch._n 3.26_o 27._o or_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o god_n under_o great_a external_a privilege_n of_o christian_a freedom_n and_o also_o inward_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n if_o they_o live_v as_o become_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n whilst_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n under_o age_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4.1_o 3._o and_o since_o all_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n do_v enter_v upon_o christianity_n be_v entitle_v son_n of_o god_n which_o sonship_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o natural_a generation_n but_o from_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n person_n baptize_v may_v according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v hence_o call_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o such_o expression_n also_o be_v sufficient_o allow_v and_o defend_v from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o 9_o 4._o concern_v baptize_v person_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n be_v yet_o call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v heir_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n refer_v to_o the_o inheritance_n be_v confirm_v and_o who_o be_v by_o baptism_n receive_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o alone_o give_v right_a of_o inherit_v gal._n 4.30_o on_o this_o account_n the_o gentile_a church_n and_o every_o member_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v fellow-heir_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n eph._n 3.6_o they_o also_o be_v now_o by_o the_o gospel_n grace_v receive_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o s._n peter_n exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n embrace_v christianity_n to_o mind_v their_o duty_n as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o and_o even_o to_o they_o who_o be_v most_o negligent_a of_o the_o christian_a life_n to_o who_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n do_v belong_v from_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n grace_n though_o the_o inward_a privilege_n exhibit_v under_o those_o title_n be_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o those_o who_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o baptize_v person_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v also_o thence_o conclude_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 10._o 5._o on_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v a_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o minister_n act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o as_o calvin_n assert_v baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n baptismus_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la manu_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o baptism_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v show_v to_o regenerate_a person_n may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v therein_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o as_o all_o gift_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 11._o so_o particular_o this_o gift_n or_o privilege_n of_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o membership_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o who_o all_o benefit_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n be_v ascribe_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v every_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o design_n of_o that_o chapter_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o which_o place_n zanchy_a refer_v say_v vi_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la baptizamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o de_fw-fr trib._n eloh_n par._n 1._o l._n 7._o c._n 5._o sect._n 6._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o father_n into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o regenerate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o again_o haec_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la seu_fw-la insitio_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o book_n of_o article_n 27._o artic._n 27._o express_v that_o in_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v 11._o beside_o these_o expression_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o person_n baptize_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o and_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n and_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.2_o 4_o 5._o and_o as_o zanchy_a at_o large_a observe_v 138._o tom._n 7._o the_o persevere_v c._n 2._o p._n 118._o &_o 137_o 138._o notanda_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v they_o call_v as_o many_o as_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n person_n justify_v sanctify_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v all_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v seal_v unto_o christ_n 1_o tom_n 8._o de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n fides_n de._n baptismo_fw-la sect._n 1_o as_o be_v now_o incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v under_o their_o own_o power_n but_o under_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o all_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a good_a and_o in_o his_o next_o paragraph_n he_o say_v all_o who_o be_v baptize_v tale_n esse_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la 2._o sect._n 2._o be_v sacramental_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v such_o and_o to_o be_v make_v such_o 12._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n these_o expression_n of_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n have_v but_o a_o low_a signification_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o those_o name_n ans_fw-fr 1._o these_o expression_n even_o as_o they_o be_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n do_v include_v a_o considerable_a hope_n and_o evidence_n of_o true_a spiritual_a communion_n and_o membership_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o inward_a regeneration_n and_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v benefit_n certain_o attain_v in_o baptism_n by_o person_n due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v they_o 2._o they_o declare_v the_o very_a high_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a calling_n the_o entrance_n into_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o those_o person_n do_v enjoy_v who_o do_v neglect_v the_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o scripture_n usual_o mention_v those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o tender_v of_o salvation_n by_o term_n of_o great_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n not_o to_o make_v they_o secure_v in_o the_o disregard_v true_a piety_n but_o partly_o to_o amplify_v and_o exalt_v the_o gospel_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o so_o great_a benefit_n be_v set_v before_o we_o partly_o to_o manifest_v our_o great_a engagement_n to_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o obedience_n from_o so_o great_a encouragement_n partly_o to_o testify_v that_o if_o we_o perish_v by_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v be_v to_o fall_v into_o dreadful_a misery_n out_o of_o that_o state_n which_o enclude_v excellent_a mean_n and_o great_a opportunity_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a
speak_v or_o declare_v they_o believe_v be_v baptize_v alio_fw-la protestante_fw-la with_o another_o person_n make_v the_o profession_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o this_o usage_n have_v be_v also_o embrace_v by_o divers_a protestant_a church_n 2._o rat._n discip_n c._n 3._o sect._n 2._o herein_o follow_v the_o bohemian_n which_o be_v the_o first_o reform_v 5._o that_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o benefit_n hereof_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o every_o person_n baptize_v thereby_o undertake_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n mat_n 28.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o and_o from_o the_o form_n of_o of_o baptism_n in_o or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o concern_v they_o who_o have_v undertake_v baptism_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 2._o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o may_v stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o child_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o their_o little_a one_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n deut._n 29.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v enclude_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o dedicate_a they_o unto_o god_n and_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o entertain_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o faith_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o surety_n or_o no_o and_o he_o that_o ow_v not_o this_o obligation_n from_o his_o baptism_n do_v go_v far_o towards_o the_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o surety_n answer_v in_o the_o child_n name_n i_o believe_v i_o renounce_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a representation_n or_o declaration_n of_o what_o the_o child_n undertake_v by_o his_o baptism_n and_o hereby_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n determine_v g._n sent._n l._n 4._o dist_n 6._o g._n parvulus_fw-la hac_fw-la sponsione_n tenebitur_fw-la non_fw-la sponsor_n the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o surety_n stand_v bind_v by_o this_o engagement_n only_o the_o surety_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o admonish_v he_o this_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o what_o the_o baptize_v infant_n undertake_v be_v fit_o use_v in_o baptism_n conformable_o to_o antiquity_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o express_v clear_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o to_o put_v all_o other_o baptize_v person_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o engagement_n that_o they_o may_v live_v answerable_o thereto_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v express_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o the_o child_n name_n where_o all_o who_o be_v present_a may_v bear_v witness_n thereto_o may_v be_v a_o considerable_a argument_n to_o be_v urge_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o the_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o surety_n i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o direct_o word_n of_o promise_n of_o what_o they_o undertake_v shall_v be_v perform_v but_o word_n express_v contract_n and_o engagement_n in_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o profession_n and_o practice_n this_o infant_n by_o his_o baptism_n stand_v oblige_v to_o live_v and_o die_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o further_a advantage_n by_o the_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n in_o that_o they_o be_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v teach_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n and_o profession_n he_o make_v in_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v virtuous_o bring_v up_o and_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o those_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v sermon_n all_o this_o which_o be_v in_o our_o church_n require_v may_v well_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o surety_n and_o impose_v no_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o parent_n care_n which_o may_v hereby_o be_v quicken_v it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o religious_a life_n of_o the_o child_n the_o ancient_a church_n either_o do_v require_v more_o than_o this_o from_o the_o surety_n omne_fw-la tert._n the_o bapt_a c._n 18._o diony_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n dist_n 4._o vos_fw-fr ante_fw-la omne_fw-la touch_v their_o particular_a ordinary_a care_n of_o the_o child_n education_n or_o else_o their_o sense_n be_v over-severe_o express_v by_o several_a particular_a writer_n as_o tertullian_n the_o author_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la and_o some_o other_o 7._o have_v thus_o far_o discourse_v of_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o interrogatory_n refer_v to_o the_o baptismal_a engagement_n it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v will_v thou_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o faith_n and_o they_o answer_v in_o the_o child_n name_n that_o be_v my_o desire_n the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v to_o express_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o child_n be_v present_a be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n which_o upon_o its_o account_n and_o in_o its_o right_a and_o name_n they_o desire_v for_o it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o catechism_n there_o be_v these_o question_n and_o answer_n q._n what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v a._n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n q._n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o a._n because_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o by_o their_o surety_n which_o promise_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o christian_a baptism_n be_v not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o lead_v a_o loose_a life_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o practice_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o a_o previous_a qualification_n unto_o baptism_n in_o the_o adult_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a duty_n upon_o baptism_n both_o in_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o at_o ripe_a year_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latter_a question_n and_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o their_o present_a state_n yet_o by_o those_o expression_n of_o contract_n whereby_o their_o surety_n in_o their_o name_n only_o declare_v what_o their_o baptism_n oblige_v they_o unto_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o they_o do_v undertake_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o infant_n state_n and_o do_v stand_v engage_v from_o their_o baptism_n more_o particular_o to_o act_v faith_n and_o repentance_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age._n 8._o another_o expression_n in_o the_o baptismal_a office_n have_v be_v misunderstand_v viz._n who_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o thy_o well-beloved_n son_n jesus_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n now_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o water_n be_v sanctify_v for_o baptism_n when_o by_o divine_a authority_n water_n be_v select_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n or_o outward_a element_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v set_v apart_o or_o determine_v to_o such_o a_o sacred_a use_n to_o which_o other_o common_a thing_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o sacramental_a word_n and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o use_n and_o both_o from_o thence_o and_o from_o our_o saviour_n passion_n do_v it_o receive_v a_o efficacious_a virtue_n but_o water_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o christian_a baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n before_o either_o that_o commission_n or_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o as_o water_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n by_o god_n command_v he_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n so_o that_o
mean_v by_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n one_o end_n of_o decency_n be_v that_o while_o certain_a rite_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o conciliate_v reverence_n to_o sacred_a thing_n we_o shall_v by_o such_o help_v be_v the_o more_o excite_v unto_o piety_n illyricus_n himself_o declare_v this_o command_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n loc._n gloss_n illyrici_fw-la in_o loc._n first_o frinciple_n or_o rule_n upon_o which_o church_n government_n and_o polity_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v model_v 4._o part._n 2._o ch._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la as_o give_v allowance_n for_o the_o order_n the_o circumstantial_o of_o church_n government_n and_o then_o it_o must_v especial_o warrant_v the_o orderly_a determine_a thing_n circumstantial_a concern_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o special_a matter_n about_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o that_o chapter_n sect_n iv_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o many_o protestant_a church_n concern_v ceremony_n 1._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n both_o in_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o christian_a prudence_n and_o sobriety_n require_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o christian_n charity_n humility_n and_o modesty_n will_v forbid_v the_o raze_v censure_v the_o general_o receive_v practice_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o their_o canonical_a constitution_n of_o synod_n suppose_v a_o liberty_n reserve_v to_o the_o church_n of_o determine_v thing_n expedient_a their_o observation_n of_o some_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o distinct_a garment_n in_o religious_a worship_n of_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n 4._o ch._n 4._o i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o particular_a rite_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n they_o stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n as_o profess_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n while_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n worship_n they_o always_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o west_n that_o they_o use_v various_a imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_n and_o give_v some_o initiative_n symbol_n as_o salt_n hony_n and_o milk_n to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o new_o baptize_v person_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v orderly_a and_o fit_o establish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o any_o divine_a institution_n be_v frequent_o justify_v and_o defend_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n as_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n basil_n austin_n as_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v large_o produce_v 2._o for_o instance_n sake_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o s._n austin_n who_o though_o he_o pious_o complain_v of_o the_o overgreat_a number_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o very_o numerous_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la writing_n concern_v fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n 86._o aug._n ep._n 86._o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o divine_a scripture_n determine_v nothing_o certain_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o law_n and_o afterward_o he_o advise_v to_o be_v careful_a lest_o the_o clearness_n or_o calmness_n of_o charity_n be_v about_o such_o thing_n cloud_v over_o with_o the_o tempest_n of_o contention_n and_o disputation_n 2._o ep._n 118._o c._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n after_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o express_v the_o advice_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o he_o always_o esteem_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o neither_o oppose_a faith_n nor_o a_o holy_a life_n every_o one_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o have_v his_o present_a abode_n cum_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la cum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la forte_fw-fr ecclesiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serva_fw-la si_fw-la cuique_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la 18._o ep._n 119._o c._n 18._o and_o in_o his_o next_o epistle_n he_o give_v a_o like_a direction_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v by_o he_o call_v saluberrima_fw-la regula_fw-la and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v oft_o perceive_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n much_o disturbance_n of_o the_o weak_a per_fw-la quorundam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la contentiosam_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la &_o superstitiosam_fw-la timiditatem_fw-la through_o the_o contentious_a obstinacy_n and_o superstitious_a fearfulness_n of_o some_o brethren_n who_o stir_v up_o such_o contentious_a question_n about_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n in_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o judge_v nothing_o right_a but_o what_o themselves_o do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 6._o ep._n 118._o c._n 6._o he_o defend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v which_o christ_n institute_v after_o meat_n but_o give_v no_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o so_o celebrate_v 3._o among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n calvin_n at_o geneva_n ratio_fw-la calvin_n tom._n 7._o ver_n a_o ecclesiae_fw-la reform_v ratio_fw-la make_v this_o formal_a protestation_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v raise_v a_o calumny_n i_o will_v have_v all_o pious_a reader_n here_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o ceremony_n which_o do_v serve_v only_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n nor_o yet_o against_o such_o which_o be_v either_o symbol_n of_o or_o incitement_n to_o that_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n 103._o vrsin_n eaepl_n catec_fw-la q._n 103._o vrsin_n in_o the_o palatinate_n assert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n of_o some_o rite_n not_o only_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n potest_fw-la say_v he_o ac_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quasdam_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la instituere_fw-la rivet_n in_o the_o dutch_a church_n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o use_v ceremony_n 37._o cathol_n orth._n tr._n 2._o q._n 37._o ut_fw-la gestibus_fw-la &_o actionibus_fw-la solennibus_fw-la ceremony_n as_o gesture_n and_o action_n of_o solemnity_n and_o concern_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n he_o declare_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n above_o express_v from_o ep._n 118_o c._n 2._o among_o the_o lutheran_n kemnitius_n not_o only_o assert_v the_o church_n liberty_n 13._o exam._n conc._n trid._n de_fw-fr sacram._n can._n 13._o in_o appoint_v adiaphorous_a rate_n but_o also_o for_o order_v sake_n he_o disallow_v all_o liberty_n of_o vary_v from_o they_o et_fw-la sane_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o decori_fw-la gratia_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o externis_fw-la adiaphoris_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cuivis_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la permittendum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la petulâ—nlie_a pro_fw-la libidine_fw-la quid_fw-la vis_fw-la vel_fw-la omittat_fw-la vel_fw-la permutet_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ger._n conf._n cathol_n lib._n 1._o gener_n par._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la gerard_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ordain_v samething_n about_o the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o yield_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o even_o the_o aposile_n themselves_o do_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n ritus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la liberos_fw-la some_o free_a indifferent_a rite_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o in_o particular_a be_v neither_o write_v nor_o impose_v by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v that_o they_o ready_o receive_v these_o adiaphorous_a thing_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n eccles_n c._n 12._o de_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la eccles_n etiamsi_fw-la sola_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la nitantur_fw-la though_o they_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 11.16_o illyr_n glos_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.16_o and_o flacius_n illyricus_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o opposition_n do_v at_o last_o
in_o his_o gloss_n publish_v from_o strasburgh_n 1570._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n write_v thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o reject_v morose_n and_o contentious_a answerer_n show_v that_o profitable_a rite_n receive_v by_o grave_a authority_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contemn_v or_o pluck_v in_o piece_n though_o they_o be_v not_o build_v on_o solid_a demonstration_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v stiff_a in_o his_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o contend_v any_o long_o with_o he_o but_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o godly_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n themselves_o idemque_fw-la say_v he_o alios_fw-la omnes_fw-la pios_fw-la facere_fw-la debere_fw-la and_o that_o all_o pious_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a direction_n by_o illyricus_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n in_o a_o cool_a and_o calm_a temper_n 4._o if_o we_o view_v the_o pulick_a writing_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 15._o conf._n bohem_n ars._n 15._o the_o bohemian_a confession_n declare_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o humane_a tradition_n rite_n and_o custom_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v piety_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o public_a christian_a assembly_n and_o in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n they_o divide_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n into_o three_o head_n the_o essentialia_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v the_o minisierialia_n which_o include_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o rat._n difc_n &_o ord._n c._n 1._o the_o sacrament_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o accidentalia_fw-la by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v what_o other_o call_v adiaphora_n or_o external_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o matter_n adiaphorous_a they_o say_v they_o may_v have_v some_o thing_n in_o use_n among_o they_o which_o be_v different_a from_o other_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o willing_a upon_o any_o small_a occasion_n to_o allow_v any_o alteration_n therein_o neque_fw-la ob_fw-la leves_fw-la causus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la mutare_fw-la aequum_fw-la putamus_fw-la &_o nemini_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la licet_fw-la insuetas_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la inahoare_n 2._o ibid._n c._n 2._o and_o in_o their_o ordination_n both_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o their_o consenior_fw-la who_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v the_o chorepiseopus_n in_o some_o ancient_a church_n who_o office_n be_v like_a that_o of_o our_o arch_a deacon_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o their_o deacon_n those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n give_v to_o the_o person_n then_o ordain_v their_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n when_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o any_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n give_v he_o their_o right_a hand_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n testify_v and_o assure_v by_o that_o external_a rite_n 5._o the_o augustane_n confession_n in_o several_a expression_n assert_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n cibor_n conf._n august_n de_fw-fr eccâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o artâ—â—â—_n &_o 21_o &_o de_fw-la descrimine_fw-la cibor_n to_o appoint_v thing_n for_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v retain_v many_o ancient_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n though_o they_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o other_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o it_o assert_v also_o ritus_fw-la illos_fw-la servandos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la seruari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conducunt_fw-la tradition_n conf_n saxon_n de_fw-fr tradition_n the_o saxon_a confession_n treat_v of_o rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a authority_n declare_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v against_o god_n word_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o superstition_n but_o that_o some_o blameless_a rite_n for_o good_a order_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o by_o they_o be_v observe_v ritus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la honestos_fw-la boni_fw-la ordinis_fw-la causa_fw-la factos_fw-la &_o servamus_fw-la &_o servandos_fw-la esse_fw-la docemus_fw-la and_o the_o ceremony_n most_o oppose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o more_o beside_o they_o be_v retain_v both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o other_o lutherane_n church_n 27._o conf._n helu._n c._n 27._o the_o helvetick_a confession_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v a_o liberty_n about_o rite_n as_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o middle_n or_o indifferent_a nature_n the_o french_a church_n allow_v that_o there_o be_v singulis_fw-la locis_fw-la peculiaria_fw-la instituta_fw-la 32._o conf._n gallic_n c._n 32._o prout_fw-la commodum_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peculiar_a constitution_n for_o several_a place_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v profitable_a and_o the_o strasburgh_n confession_n discourse_v about_o humane_a tradition_n or_o external_a rite_n and_o observation_n which_o conduce_v to_o profit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14._o conf._n argent_fw-fr c._n 14._o say_v that_o many_o such_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n do_v right_o observe_v and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n do_v make_v new_a one_o add_v these_o sharp_a word_n quas_fw-la qui_fw-la rejecerit_fw-la be_v non_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la that_o whosoever_o reject_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n of_o who_o be_v every_o profitable_a constituion_n wherefore_o he_o who_o will_v yet_o disclaim_v all_o ceremonial_a rite_n under_o christianity_n and_o will_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v a_o pestilential_a and_o dangerous_a contagion_n in_o the_o church_n must_v undertake_v to_o affix_v both_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_o most_o famous_a church_n a_o miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la sect_n v._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a observe_v 1._o though_o the_o condemn_v the_o practice_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v inconvenience_n sufficient_a for_o any_o opinion_n to_o stand_v charge_v with_o yet_o beside_o this_o which_o have_v be_v evidence_v in_o the_o two_o former_a section_n the_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o external_a rite_n 1._o debar_v the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v real_o advantageous_a unto_o it_o for_o some_o fit_a external_a rite_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o over-numerous_a do_v promise_n solemnity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o excite_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o seriousness_n reverence_n and_o attentiveness_n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n observation_n 5._o de_fw-fr curia_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o in_o religion_n the_o outward_a action_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o the_o precede_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v much_o increase_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n the_o boar_a his_o ear_n with_o a_o awl_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v a_o perpetual_a service_n the_o giving_z possession_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o pull_n of_o the_o shoe_n and_o among_o we_o by_o divers_a other_o way_n of_o livery_n and_o seisin_n the_o deliver_v some_o ensign_n of_o authority_n at_o the_o enstallment_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o give_v the_o hand_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o fidelity_n have_v by_o the_o common_a prudence_n of_o man_n be_v judge_v useful_a rite_n to_o render_v those_o undertake_n and_o action_n the_o more_o solemn_a and_o observable_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o some_o external_a action_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o consider_v that_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o deliver_v their_o extraordinary_a message_n from_o god_n think_v fit_a frequent_o to_o make_v use_n of_o visible_a representation_n that_o their_o word_n may_v thereby_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n thus_o ezekiel_n carry_v out_o his_o stuff_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o isaiah_n walk_v naked_a without_o his_o ordinary_a garment_n when_o they_o denounce_v captivity_n and_o agabus_n foretell_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o s._n paul_n bind_v himself_o with_o his_o girdle_n 6.11_o act._n 13.51_o mar._n 6.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o those_o city_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o 10.14_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 10.14_o which_o be_v a_o rite_n
the_o jew_n make_v use_v to_o towards_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o express_v their_o defilement_n and_o uncleanness_n 2._o 2._o the_o deny_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o external_a rite_n and_o humane_a observation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o attend_v with_o partiality_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o take_v a_o religious_a oath_n some_o external_a ceremony_n add_v a_o solemnity_n and_o reverence_n to_o that_o sacred_a action_n whence_o when_o other_o ceremony_n in_o public_a worship_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v entitle_v that_o in_o take_v a_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n either_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n or_o to_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o way_n make_v use_v of_o in_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o bishop_n saunderson_n to_o this_o purpose_n judicious_o declare_v 12._o dejuram_fw-la obl._n pral_a 5._o sec._n 12._o that_o he_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o satisfaction_n though_o he_o have_v oft_o consider_v with_o himself_o and_o inquire_v of_o other_o why_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o external_a rite_n either_o ought_v not_o as_o thing_n superstitious_a to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o else_o may_v not_o as_o useful_a help_n of_o piety_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o know_v that_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n nor_o of_o the_o institute_v worship_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o of_o the_o reurend_a use_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o confirm_v truth_n and_o end_n strife_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o primary_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o but_o indeed_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o plausible_a mistake_n for_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o bare_a assertion_n enclude_v a_o direct_a profession_n and_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punish_a evil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o invocate_v he_o as_o such_o and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o since_o god_n have_v institute_v this_o way_n of_o religious_a appeal_n to_o himself_o a_o oath_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o include_v also_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v design_v as_o a_o testimony_n to_o other_o of_o a_o man_n appeal_n to_o god_n omniscience_n and_o justice_n the_o end_n of_o that_o ceremony_n be_v primary_o to_o manifest_v this_o religious_a application_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v attendant_n upon_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n 3._o 3_o if_o no_o external_a observation_n not_o command_v by_o god_n may_v lawful_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o must_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o cease_v for_o god_n who_o do_v express_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n worship_n have_v not_o prescribe_v the_o same_o circumstance_n for_o the_o christian_a service_n nor_o have_v he_o prescribe_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o method_n and_o gesture_n for_o our_o religious_a address_n nor_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o these_o thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v determine_v where_o these_o ordinance_n be_v celebrate_v 2._o disp_n of_o humane_a cerem_fw-la c._n 2._o wherefore_o mr._n baxter_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o the_o decent_a habit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o order_n and_o may_v be_v determine_v for_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n but_o mr._n rutherford_n undertake_v to_o fix_v the_o right_a bound_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n distinguish_v thing_n moral_a 1._o introd_a to_o diu._n right_o of_o gh._n govern_n sec._n 1._o and_o physical_a circumstance_n and_o these_o latter_a only_a he_o grant_v may_v be_v determine_v and_o order_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o former_a these_o physical_a circumstance_n he_o say_v be_v only_o eight_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o enumerate_v viz._n time_n place_n person_n name_n family_n condition_n habit_n gesture_n now_o to_o omit_v the_o examine_v the_o term_n of_o that_o distinction_n and_o the_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o our_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v enclude_v under_o habit_n and_o gesture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v pitiful_o shackle_a himself_o in_o endeavour_v the_o undue_a confinement_n of_o the_o church_n power_n for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a account_n why_o those_o eight_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a to_o discern_v how_o monstrous_a this_o enumeration_n be_v have_v needless_a redundancy_n in_o add_v as_o distinct_a circumstance_n from_o the_o person_n the_o name_n family_n and_o condition_n to_o which_o he_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n have_v add_v the_o age_n stature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o person_n and_o they_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a deficiency_n since_o according_a to_o his_o position_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o determine_v what_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n what_o vessel_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o what_o method_n prayer_n praise_n psalm_n sermon_n and_o other_o office_n shall_v succeed_v to_o each_o other_o the_o appoint_v of_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o some_o man_n who_o undertake_v to_o decry_v every_o think_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o unlawful_a unless_o it_o be_v particular_o enjoin_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v advance_v this_o false_a position_n so_o far_o 172._o in_o edw._n gangrena_fw-la par._n 2._o er._n 172._o as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o directory_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o make_v that_o book_n more_o than_o jeroboam_n have_v when_o he_o set_v up_o two_o high_a place_n the_o one_o at_o daâ—_n and_o the_o other_o at_o bethel_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o charge_n be_v avoid_v nor_o religion_n be_v secure_v from_o confusion_n unless_o it_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o some_o thing_n â—â—ternal_a may_v lawful_o be_v appoint_v about_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o though_o may_v be_v not_o particular_o enjoin_v of_o god_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v in_o this_o section_n conjoin_v the_o inconveniency_n attend_v the_o disallow_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o observation_n together_o with_o those_o consequent_a upon_o the_o disclaim_n external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v because_o both_o these_o be_v equal_o impugn_a by_o almost_o all_o the_o argument_n produce_v with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o sect_n vi_o some_o objection_n from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o old_a testaâ—â—â—â—_n examine_v 1._o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v muster_v up_o a_o 〈◊〉_d army_n of_o objection_n if_o a_o weak_a 〈…〉_o be_v so_o call_v a_o particular_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d every_o of_o which_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o needless_a for_o the_o affirm_v that_o such_o establishment_n oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n or_o accuse_v he_o of_o negligence_n or_o unfaithfulness_n and_o that_o they_o make_v man_n the_o master_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o such_o like_a manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a accusation_n by_o consider_v that_o these_o external_a rite_n be_v such_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n that_o their_o appointment_n by_o humane_a authority_n have_v be_v allow_v of_o god_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v above_o evidence_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o ceremony_n order_v by_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n 3._o v._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 3._o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o insufficiency_n and_o leave_v we_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o some_o tell_v we_o it_o do_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n as_o if_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n particular_o consider_v be_v
privilege_n but_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v conformable_a thereto_o 9_o what_o be_v usual_o produce_v upon_o this_o subject_n from_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v fall_v more_o direct_o under_o consideration_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o i_o design_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o 10._o but_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o beside_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o burdensome_a number_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v evil_a in_o their_o nature_n many_o of_o they_o be_v sacramental_a and_o design_v to_o be_v operative_a of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a help_n and_o other_o be_v opposite_a to_o plain_a duty_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v the_o make_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o adoration_n the_o suppress_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n a_o rite_n of_o christ_n appointment_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o transubstantiate_v and_o divers_a other_o be_v manifest_o superstitious_a as_o may_v be_v evidence_v in_o their_o various_a consecration_n as_o they_o account_v they_o of_o bell_n candle_n water_n salt_n chrysm_n etc._n etc._n procession_n and_o such_o like_a chap._n ii_o of_o external_a rite_n and_o constitution_n as_o significant_a enjoin_v scruple_v or_o have_v be_v abuse_v sect_n i._o of_o external_a rite_n as_o significant_a 1._o ceremony_n com._n pray_v of_o ceremony_n our_o liturgy_n declare_v the_o ceremony_n retain_v in_o our_o church_n to_o serve_v to_o a_o decent_a order_n and_o godly_a discipline_n and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v thus_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v design_v to_o express_v humility_n and_o reverence_n the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o memorative_n take_v of_o engagement_n to_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o ministerial_a habit_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o from_o the_o white_a linen_n take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o that_o as_o white_a linen_n be_v change_v from_o its_o natural_a greenness_n and_o moisture_n to_o become_v useful_a and_o comely_a through_o much_o industry_n wash_v and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o fall_a man_n may_v become_v renew_a unto_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o serious_a christian_a diligence_n such_o consideration_n as_o this_o though_o not_o command_v in_o this_o church_n may_v well_o be_v approve_v and_o defend_v 2._o 9_o t._n c._n repl._n p._n 136._o linc._n apol._n 1605._o alt._n damasc_n c._n 9_o p._n 522._o mr._n baxt._n disp_n of_o cerem_fw-la c._n 2._o excep_v of_o presb._n p._n 9_o but_o such_o external_a institute_v sign_n which_o by_o their_o signification_n do_v either_o teach_v any_o duty_n or_o excite_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o have_v be_v general_o decry_v with_o some_o earnestness_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mystical_a teach_v sign_n sometime_o as_o jewish_a rite_n and_o sometime_o as_o new_a sacrament_n whereas_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o useful_a significancy_n or_o its_o conducibleness_n to_o promote_v good_a shall_v become_v a_o crime_n sure_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o reasonable_a that_o such_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v approve_v shall_v become_v utter_o intolerable_a if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o advantage_n for_o warmth_n or_o health_n as_o that_o any_o appointment_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v think_v altogether_o insufferable_a because_o of_o its_o tendency_n towards_o edification_n or_o any_o spiritual_a benefit_n wherefore_o 3._o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o deny_v all_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v any_o external_a thing_n not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n either_o to_o help_v our_o understanding_n or_o excite_v our_o affection_n do_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n for_o this_o will_v condemn_v the_o use_n of_o parable_n and_o similitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n do_v frequent_o express_v and_o this_o will_v condemn_v a_o very_a useful_a part_n of_o christian_a meditation_n as_o if_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o beast_n do_v may_v be_v well_o approve_v of_o while_o he_o who_o fix_v his_o eye_n thereupon_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v return_v thither_o and_o thence_o enter_v upon_o in_o humble_a thoughtfulness_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n must_v be_v condemn_v or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o to_o entertain_v thought_n thereupon_o of_o christ_n be_v ascend_v thither_o and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v oblige_v that_o his_o affection_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v above_o 4._o cons_n 2._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o some_o other_o visible_a sign_n besy_n gesture_n be_v necessary_o allow_v in_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n i_o suppose_v none_o will_v condemn_v our_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v primary_o design_v to_o testify_v our_o lowlyness_n reverence_n and_o humility_n and_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o stand_v to_o hear_v thereby_o to_o express_v or_o excite_v christian_a attention_n the_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o eye_n in_o prayer_n out_o of_o true_a devotion_n be_v not_o therefore_o unblamable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o stedsast_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o of_o expectation_n from_o he_o nor_o may_v the_o publican_n smite_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n be_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o because_o it_o enclude_v a_o pathetic_a and_o affectionate_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 26.1_o act._n 21.40_o ch._n 26.1_o we_o often_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o move_v his_o aditor_n to_o attention_n and_o i_o suppose_v few_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o censure_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 30._o tertul._n apol._n c._n 30._o who_o pray_v as_o tertullian_n declare_v manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la quia_fw-la innocuis_fw-la capite_fw-la nuclo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erubescimus_fw-la and_o who_o frequent_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n in_o prayer_n compose_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o a_o suitableness_n to_o châ—â—â—_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n 13._o tertul._n de_fw-fr grat._n c._n 13._o dominica_n passionâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v in_o that_o posture_n a_o 〈◊〉_d inteaâ—uess_v of_o mind_n upon_o our_o saviour_n passion_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o but_o dare_v any_o undertake_v to_o blame_v that_o woman_n who_o our_o saviour_n command_v and_o approve_v who_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o ointment_n 38.-50_a luk._n 7_o 38.-50_a and_o who_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o religious_a reverence_n honour_n and_o vehement_a love_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o she_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o condemn_v she_o who_o to_o a_o like_a purpose_n pour_v that_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n upon_o his_o head_n concern_v which_o he_o declare_v that_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o which_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o her_o mar._n 14.3_o 9_o wherefore_o outward_a voluntary_a action_n design_v to_o signify_v some_o religiovis_fw-mi thing_n ought_v not_o universal_o to_o be_v disclaim_v and_o it_o will_v concern_v they_o who_o condemn_v external_a rite_n mere_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o signification_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v admit_v to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v allow_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n the_o use_n of_o proper_a and_o expressive_a word_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o nonsense_n and_o impertinency_n since_o word_n be_v proper_o sign_n of_o thing_n as_o s._n aug._n and_o rabanus_n have_v note_v etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o rab._n maur._n de_fw-mi inst_z cler._n l_o 3._o c._n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o particular_a word_n appropriate_v to_o all_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o god_n himself_o
special_a favour_n or_o help_v from_o god_n or_o to_o give_v assurance_n thereof_o in_o his_o name_n and_o such_o be_v the_o priestly_a unction_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o a_o king_n by_o god_n special_a commandment_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o gideon_n fleece_n and_o the_o shadow_n go_v back_o on_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n and_o though_o these_o sign_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacramentalia_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n with_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o sign_n these_o can_v never_o be_v appoint_v by_o any_o power_n upon_o earth_n 11._o three_o there_o be_v some_o proper_o call_v mystical_a teach_v sign_n intend_v to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n concern_v some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a divine_a truth_n by_o hieroglyphical_a or_o visible_a representation_n pasch_fw-mi sacerdotalis_fw-la par._n 3._o the_o processione_n in_o parasc_n &_o in_o die_v pasch_fw-mi thus_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o declare_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o formal_a procession_n on_o good_a friday_n the_o host_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n shut_v and_o seal_v but_o the_o priest_n on_o easter-day_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n take_v the_o host_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o leave_v it_o open_a whither_o when_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v come_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n open_a and_o the_o host_n not_o there_o their_o rector_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v which_o they_o hear_v with_o joyfulness_n but_o how_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o this_o procedure_v be_v more_o sitted_a to_o confirm_v the_o jewish_a error_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o than_o to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o balsamon_n have_v let_v fly_v a_o dove_n 82._o ball_n in_o conc._n trul._n c._n 82._o to_o represent_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z dressed_z a_o bed_n to_o express_v the_o ineffable_a generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o these_o be_v such_o fond_a and_o foolish_a thing_n that_o beside_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o resemble_v god_n by_o a_o image_n they_o be_v just_o call_v by_o bishop_n taylor_n theatrical_a gaiety_n and_o such_o thing_n tend_v to_o darken_v and_o debase_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o to_o render_v religion_n contemptible_a by_o the_o sordid_a lowness_n of_o such_o representation_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v just_o be_v explode_v by_o didoclavius_n damasc_n altar_n damasc_n but_o it_o be_v false_o insinuate_v that_o herein_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o all_o significant_a rite_n be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n whereas_o it_o neither_o practise_v nor_o approve_v such_o irreligious_a vinity_n spiritual_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v fit_o exprissed_a by_o the_o word_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o more_o spiritual_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o more_o they_o be_v adulterate_v and_o deprave_v by_o visible_a corporcal_a representation_n 12._o four_o other_o be_v profess_v and_o engage_v sign_n such_o sign_n whereby_o we_o visible_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o general_n can_v reasonable_o be_v disallow_v by_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o though_o such_o a_o profession_n be_v enclude_v in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a thereto_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v useful_o make_v in_o such_o other_o outward_a action_n as_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o hand_n or_o eye_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o creed_n particular_a attendance_n upon_o a_o christian_a assembly_n or_o where_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n require_v it_o the_o yield_v to_o be_v confessor_n or_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n nor_o be_v such_o external_a sign_n condemnable_a whereby_o a_o profession_n of_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v upon_o a_o weighty_a occasion_n express_v as_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o a_o oath_n contain_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n frequent_o use_v of_o old_a towards_o penitent_n enclude_v a_o declare_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n do_v gracious_o receive_v sinner_n upon_o their_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o â—â—_o fus_fw-fr hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n â—â—_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o that_o ephesian_n penitent_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o eusebius_n from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o as_o outward_a action_n be_v ordinary_o fit_a with_o many_o advantage_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o profession_n of_o man_n so_o some_o now_o conformist_n have_v account_v it_o a_o thing_n expedient_a that_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v by_o their_o subscription_n profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n thereof_o 1._o in_o risâ—â—p_n wbâ—â—ft_n tr._n 15._o ch._n 1._o do_v declare_v sit_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a because_o it_o signify_v rest_n and_o therefore_o may_v include_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o a_o perfect_a work_n of_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v which_o give_v rest_n for_o ever_o some_o profess_v sign_n have_v principal_o express_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o which_o must_v also_o be_v allow_v lawful_a such_o be_v the_o love_n feast_n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o christian_n own_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n and_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o in_o their_o house_n and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o symbol_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o catechuman_n 36._o albasp_n observe_v l._n 2._o obj._n 36._o which_o albas_n pinn_v very_o probable_o prove_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o enclude_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o complete_a christian_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o more_o full_a right_n of_o communion_n be_v own_v among_o the_o fideles_fw-la by_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n 13._o other_o profess_v sign_n do_v include_v some_o solemn_a engagement_n of_o person_n either_o to_o undertake_v or_o to_o prosecute_v true_a christianity_n this_o if_o we_o charitable_o separate_v it_o from_o other_o attendant_n mistake_v be_v design_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o independent_a church-covenant_n and_o in_o the_o conclusory_a part_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o some_o person_n have_v do_v the_o like_a by_o some_o particular_a writing_n of_o their_o own_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v these_o sign_n be_v that_o such_o a_o serious_a engage_v profession_n can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n so_o allowable_o and_o useful_o pertorm_v as_o in_o attendance_n upon_o and_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v god_n own_o institution_n because_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a act_n and_o work_v of_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o prosess_v his_o own_n and_o to_o engage_v himself_o unto_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o because_o divine_a grace_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n sacrament_n tender_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o appoint_v no_o other_o way_n of_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o christianity_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o confirmation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a rite_n so_o it_o contain_v a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o baptismal_a vow_n by_o person_n come_v to_o some_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o reference_n unto_o baptism_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o engagement_n 14._o five_o there_o be_v exciting_a sign_n which_o shall_v recall_v to_o our_o memory_n some_o profitable_a object_n or_o duty_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o more_o serious_a practice_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v joshua_n stone_n set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o their_o profession_n lest_o they_o shall_v deny_v their_o god_n jos_n 24.26_o 27._o and_o the_o trinal_a mension_n in_o baptism_n be_v to_o mind_n christian_n that_o their_o
a_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o church_n act._n 15.28_o wherefore_o when_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v in_o that_o verse_n call_v necessary_a thing_n we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v that_o some_o thing_n indifferent_a yea_o under_o the_o gospel_n inconvenient_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v judge_v of_o use_n for_o the_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o promote_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o decree_n and_o injunction_n and_o though_o the_o end_n of_o design_v the_o unity_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v yield_v a_o compliance_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o compliance_n shall_v consist_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o apostolical_a synod_n whereby_o the_o practice_n thereof_o become_v necessary_a 3._o obs_n 2._o that_o apostolical_a decree_n concern_v these_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v design_v to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o gentile_a christian_n in_o those_o apostolical_a time_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v repute_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v a_o local_a constitution_n confine_v to_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o it_o have_v extend_v no_o further_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n of_o a_o injunction_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v all_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v thereupon_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a example_n now_o that_o this_o decree_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o general_a concernment_n to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n though_o its_o inscription_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d those_o place_n abovementioned_a may_v be_v conclude_v because_o s._n james_n declare_v it_o in_o general_a to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n act._n 21.25_o because_o s._n paul_n silas_n and_o timotheus_n deliver_v this_o decree_n even_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o act._n 16.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o and_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o all_o place_n account_v themselves_o bind_v by_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n 1._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 9_o minut._n in_o oct._n orig._n count_v cell_n l._n 8_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o minutius_n felix_n origen_n the_o epistle_n from_o france_n concern_v their_o martyr_n record_v in_o eusebius_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a code_n abovementioned_a 4._o obs_n 3._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o grant_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o this_o apostolical_a sanction_n do_v evidence_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o enjoin_v in_o lawful_a thing_n what_o may_v be_v conducible_a to_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o the_o successive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thenceforward_a exercise_n such_o a_o power_n and_o because_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v inspire_v extraordinary_o after_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o synod_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o account_v a_o particular_a divine_a inspiration_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o in_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o the_o gentile_n shall_v undertake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n act._n 15.5_o 6._o and_o proceed_v therein_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n v._o 7._o hence_o gillespy_n in_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 8._o gillesp_n par._n 2._o ch._n 4._o &_o ch._n 8._o conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o synodical_a assembly_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o diatactick_a power_n to_o make_v decree_n the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la 14._o part._n 2._o c._n 14._o declare_v this_o apostolical_a synod_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o other_o and_o thence_o allow_v a_o synodical_a power_n of_o impose_v thing_n on_o the_o church_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v enclude_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15.28_o and_o the_o assembly_n confession_n do_v from_o hence_o assert_v a_o power_n in_o synod_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o determination_n 31._o conf._n c._n 31._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n as_o from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o set_v down_o rule_v and_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a order_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o that_o way_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a manifest_a great_a partiality_n as_o mr._n rutherford_n 5._o ruth_n introd_a to_o diu._n right_o of_o ch._n gou._n sect._n 5._o p._n 81._o disp_n of_o candale_n &_o libert_n qu._n 5._o when_o he_o dispute_v against_o our_o church_n and_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o external_a rite_n he_o deny_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a 199._o plea_n for_o presbyt_fw-la ch._n 14._o p._n 199._o but_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o presbytery_n he_o assert_v their_o synod_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n which_o tie_n and_o bind_v particular_a congregation_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v they_o 5._o wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v injunction_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o account_v their_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n guide_v by_o prudential_a consideration_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o sanction_n then_o must_v this_o power_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n government_n abide_v permanent_a 6._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n under_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o a_o society_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o society_n for_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o to_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n not_o contradictory_n to_o any_o superior_a government_n for_o preserve_v a_o due_a order_n in_o that_o society_n so_o this_o do_v especial_o take_v place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o there_o be_v special_a divine_a law_n which_o require_v care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o command_v christian_n to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n appoint_v therein_o be_v but_o the_o proper_a result_n of_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o be_v of_o general_a practice_n insomuch_o that_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mr._n durell_n praf_n durelli_n vindic._n eccl._n angl._n c._n 22._o &_o in_o praf_n will_v not_o suffer_v mr._n welch_n who_o come_v thither_o from_o scotland_n to_o continue_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n without_o use_v the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o admit_v the_o stand_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o be_v enjoin_v conformity_n by_o the_o synod_n at_o s._n maixant_n 1609_o leave_v that_o church_n and_o realm_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v embrace_v it_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v by_o some_o plead_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a that_o these_o be_v a_o infringe_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o whereas_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v prudential_a determination_n about_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o encroach_v upon_o christian_a liberty_n than_o do_v the_o political_a sanction_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o domestic_a command_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o sure_o every_o man_n apprehension_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o when_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n do_v earnest_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o self-denial_n meekness_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o superior_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o disoblige_v man_n from_o any_o or_o these_o thing_n which_o will_v represent_v our_o most_o excellent_a religion_n as_o contradict_v itself_o but_o true_a christian_a liberty_n convey_v a_o privilege_n of_o freedom_n from_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n abolish_v the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o which_o its_o precept_n prohibit_v and_o disclaim_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v under_o any_o other_o as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a
lord_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o that_o from_o which_o its_o promise_n tend_v to_o secure_v we_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o thereby_o from_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o free_v 4._o conf._n ch._n 20._o sect._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v true_o express_v in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n that_o they_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v oppose_v any_o lawful_a power_n or_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o those_o strange_a spirit_a man_n who_o account_v the_o practise_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o false_a imaginary_a liberty_n as_o will_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n that_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a be_v sinful_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n 8._o scandal_n ruth_n introd_a to_o doctr_v of_o scandal_n but_o mr._n rutherford_n object_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o law_n for_o say_v he_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v cast_v stone_n into_o the_o water_n or_o as_o he_o in_o another_o place_n instance_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rub_v his_o beard_n whether_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a word_n proceed_v from_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o from_o wilful_a misrepresentation_n thereof_o to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o scornful_a man_n i_o can_v affirm_v for_o thing_n call_v indifferent_a in_o this_o question_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v tend_v to_o no_o good_a but_o be_v a_o mispending_a time_n when_o purposely_o undertake_v as_o a_o design_a business_n and_o include_v also_o such_o a_o levity_n and_o vanity_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n and_o much_o more_o with_o religious_a devotion_n but_o the_o thing_n here_o call_v matter_n indifferent_a be_v such_o where_o many_o thing_n single_o take_v be_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n useful_a but_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v particular_o establish_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n the_o appoint_v any_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o some_o other_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thus_o the_o use_n of_o one_o special_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v not_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o unlawful_a be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o a_o useful_a end_n and_o the_o order_n some_o proper_a hymn_n or_o psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o glorify_v god_n and_o decent_a gesture_n of_o reverence_n in_o god_n service_n and_o the_o appoint_v a_o fit_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o public_a use_n and_o a_o particular_a visible_a sign_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v thing_n of_o good_a use_n but_o be_v call_v indifferent_a because_o these_o particular_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o establish_v by_o divine_a precept_n but_o that_o some_o other_o prayer_n hymn_n gesture_n translation_n or_o token_n of_o profession_n may_v have_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o any_o particular_a divine_a command_n choose_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o may_v manifest_o have_v a_o profitable_a use_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v without_o misunderstanding_n and_o prejudice_n but_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n enjoin_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n immediate_o give_v from_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o accountable_a matter_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v order_v by_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n especial_o when_o the_o particular_a thing_n so_o establish_v may_v be_v peculiar_o recommend_v upon_o good_a consideration_n of_o antiquity_n or_o manifest_a usefulness_n 9_o but_o some_o have_v further_o question_v whether_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o may_v be_v establish_v by_o secular_a sanction_n the_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o civil_a penalty_n this_o authority_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v therefore_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o law_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la and_o novellae_fw-la and_o by_o divers_a king_n of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a nation_n in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 37._o article_n 37._o and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o divers_a good_a writer_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o some_o there_o be_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o join_v herein_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o such_o proceed_n under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v christianity_n thereby_o and_o of_o plead_v for_o due_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o their_o ground_n and_o reason_n on_o which_o they_o build_v be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n they_o lie_v upon_o they_o 10._o for_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o civil_a law_n and_o penalty_n tend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o recommend_v the_o christian_a truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o consider_v that_o treason_n murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o perjury_n with_o other_o great_a crime_n be_v vehement_o prohibit_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n punish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v also_o god_n authority_n not_o because_o of_o any_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o argument_n propound_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o corruptness_n of_o many_o man_n spirit_n be_v such_o that_o divers_a person_n be_v prone_a to_o overlook_v the_o most_o weighty_a motive_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o sensible_a thing_n of_o much_o less_o concernment_n 11._o and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o say_v that_o all_o temporal_a law_n and_o penalty_n about_o church_n matter_n will_v never_o make_v man_n true_o religious_a but_o may_v make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o practise_v what_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o approve_v this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o mean_n have_v sometime_o accidental_o this_o ill_a effect_n upon_o some_o man_n yet_o even_a law_n ad_fw-la penalty_n right_o dispense_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o effectual_a mean_n in_o themselves_o to_o make_v man_n serious_o and_o right_o religious_a 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o this_o effect_n as_o s._n augustine_n upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n declare_v they_o obtain_v both_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o divers_a other_o african_a church_n where_o many_o of_o the_o donatist_n from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n serious_o to_o consider_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o thus_o all_o well-ordered_a government_n in_o a_o realm_n or_o family_n the_o encourage_v what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o discountenance_v error_n profaneness_n and_o all_o disorder_n by_o great_a man_n or_o other_o may_v have_v this_o accidental_a ill_a consequence_n upon_o some_o man_n that_o it_o may_v occasion_v they_o hypocritical_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o affection_n of_o applause_n and_o design_n of_o advantage_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v duty_n as_o the_o magistrate_n care_v to_o promote_v religion_n be_v also_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v abuse_v 12._o and_o whereas_o some_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v the_o best_a there_o be_v no_o secular_a sanction_n or_o outward_a penalty_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v also_o have_v observe_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v then_o no_o countenancer_n favourer_n nor_o yet_o professoe_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o succeed_a time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n
lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v unlawful_a upon_o such_o evidence_n which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a and_o thereupon_o can_v yield_v to_o practice_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o common_a attendant_n of_o man_n be_v fallible_a that_o he_o shall_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o a_o great_a good_n bear_v some_o outward_a inconvenience_n as_o the_o result_n even_o of_o his_o most_o innocent_a error_n thus_o in_o secular_a matter_n he_o who_o mere_o mistake_v the_o right_a way_n of_o legal_a proceed_n about_o his_o own_o cause_n may_v suffer_v some_o damage_n thereby_o and_o though_o his_o case_n may_v herein_o deserve_v pity_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v sustain_v this_o consequent_a of_o his_o own_o mistake_n than_o that_o no_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 25._o 2._o if_o the_o rule_n abovementioned_a be_v observe_v they_o will_v direct_v how_o man_n may_v general_o practice_v thing_n lawful_o enjoin_v according_a to_o right_a principle_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v man_n must_v either_o resolve_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n in_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a way_n of_o error_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o else_o they_o must_v in_o these_o thing_n practise_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v most_o plausible_o and_o take_o to_o their_o affection_n and_o be_v also_o strict_a in_o their_o life_n but_o this_o both_o over-looketh_a the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o due_a relation_n to_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a way_n to_o misguide_v man_n both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o case_n by_o follow_v this_o rule_n or_o rather_o by_o be_v take_v in_o this_o snare_n many_o ancient_o embrace_v the_o monstrous_a position_n of_o manicheism_n persuade_v thereto_o by_o faustus_n who_o have_v eloquium_fw-la seductorium_fw-la as_o s._n aug._n eall_v it_o the_o entice_a eloquence_n of_o seduce_a 13._o aug._n conf._n l._n 6._o c._n 3_o 6_o 13._o and_o who_o word_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o same_o father_n to_o have_v a_o more_o please_a and_o delightful_a sweetness_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o substantial_a 7._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 377._o n._n 7._o and_o those_o who_o embrace_v that_o impious_a heresy_n be_v always_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n by_o such_o respect_n to_o person_n can_v be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o conduct_n because_o god_n have_v not_o direct_v christian_n thereto_o for_o as_o to_o expression_n luther_n account_v julian_n the_o pelagian_a to_o be_v a_o better_a speaker_n and_o orator_n than_o s._n augustine_n 2._o luther_n judicium_fw-la de_fw-la erasmo_n tom._n 2._o and_o as_o to_o practice_n nazianzene_n declare_v even_o of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 44._o naz._n orat._n 44._o that_o they_o be_v person_n who_o life_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o therefore_o that_o more_o ancient_a rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o esteem_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v right_o establish_v be_v by_o have_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o manifest_a truth_n clear_o discern_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o teacher_n it_o be_v one_o end_n why_o god_n appoint_v church_n officer_n eph._n 4.11_o 14._o that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n sect_n iv_o of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o any_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o some_o gesture_n garment_z and_o action_n though_o not_o the_o same_o individual_o but_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n or_o physical_a nature_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v ill_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v much_o of_o old_a and_o by_o some_o of_o late_o object_v against_o these_o appointment_n now_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o sinful_a defilement_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n and_o that_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a which_o either_o in_o the_o design_n of_o they_o who_o use_v they_o or_o in_o their_o own_o present_a tendency_n do_v direct_o promote_v or_o propagate_v such_o corruption_n do_v in_o that_o case_n become_v thing_n unlawful_a hence_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v disclaim_v as_o unlawful_a to_o christian_n by_o tertullian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n where_o the_o present_a use_n among_o christian_n may_v appear_v to_o countenance_n and_o confirm_v those_o idolatrous_a practice_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a and_o know_v to_o be_v order_v to_o a_o lawful_a end_n and_o purpose_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a because_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o like_a be_v or_o have_v be_v otherwhere_o sinful_o abuse_v be_v a_o position_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v concern_v which_o in_o general_a beside_o what_o shall_v be_v add_v concern_v our_o particular_a rite_n ch._n 4._o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o three_o observation_n 2._o obs_n 1._o this_o position_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a practice_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o gospel_n regeneration_n that_o those_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o the_o service_n of_o false_a god_n and_o devil_n as_o according_a to_o gr._n nazianzen_n be_v once_o the_o case_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 18._o naz._n orat._n 18._o and_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o corinthian_n thessalonian_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12.2_o 1_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n rom._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o may_v yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o serve_v he_o surely_n none_o can_v think_v that_o s._n paul_n tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o blaspheme_v nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o observe_v by_o durandus_fw-la 33._o dur._n rational_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect._n 33._o that_o among_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a use_n make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o david_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n s._n matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o among_o the_o father_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v a_o manichee_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o incredible_a that_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o some_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o action_n gesture_n and_o thing_n shall_v become_v unlawful_a and_o unclean_a can_v any_o possible_o imagine_v that_o if_o other_o man_n have_v or_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o adore_v the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o bow_v down_o their_o knee_n to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o a_o idol_n or_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n this_o must_v render_v our_o lift_n up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o bow_v our_o knee_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o be_v sinful_a or_o may_v not_o one_o man_n lawful_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o another_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o commit_v villainy_n or_o do_v judas_n his_o kiss_n make_v the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n sinful_a 3._o as_o sozomen_n report_v 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d single_a mersion_n in_o baptism_n be_v use_v by_o eunomius_n who_o disown_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o threefold_a mersion_n which_o be_v the_o more_o general_a ancient_a custom_n be_v abuse_v in_o spain_n as_o walafridus_n strabo_n relate_v to_o express_v thereby_o a_o denial_n of_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n enjoin_v single_a mersion_n in_o spain_n 5._o conc._n tol._n 4._o c._n 5._o still_o declare_v according_a to_o s._n
amalarius_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o solemus_fw-la stare_n but_o when_o they_o be_v sometime_o sing_v by_o one_o person_n alone_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n not_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o the_o western_a church_n 8._o cassian_n inst_z l._n 2._o c._n 8._o in_o the_o time_n of_o cassian_n they_o all_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o joint_a voice_n to_o render_v glory_n to_o god_n 4._o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n therein_o contain_v which_o profession_n be_v a_o duty_n much_o require_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o glorify_v god_n for_o which_o religious_a assembly_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o profess_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o a_o stand_a posture_n well_o become_v a_o servant_n in_o his_o profess_a own_v and_o attend_v upon_o his_o master_n we_o open_o declare_v every_o one_o for_o ourselves_o i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o son_n who_o die_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v expectation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o stand_a gesture_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o any_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o concernment_n and_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n enclude_v a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o be_v so_o proper_o signify_v by_o the_o stand_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o world_n that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a which_o be_v word_n express_v the_o stand_a gesture_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o assert_v with_o resolution_n deut._n 25.8_o 1_o chr._n 34.32_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o and_o the_o like_a idiom_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o some_o other_o language_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o design_v to_o express_v what_o we_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o sect_n ii_o of_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n 1._o stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v in_o our_o liturgy_n of_o which_o a_o very_a reasonable_a true_a and_o good_a account_n may_v be_v give_v some_o ritualist_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o western_a church_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o at_o the_o epistle_n because_o the_o gospel_n contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n the_o epistle_n consist_v of_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o epistle_n express_v the_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o christ_n but_o i_o account_v not_o these_o reason_n sufficient_a partly_o because_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o day_n do_v not_o contain_v and_o the_o epistle_n for_o some_o day_n do_v contain_v the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n alone_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n antecedent_n to_o the_o appointment_n why_o stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v require_v with_o we_o and_o not_o at_o the_o second_o lesson_n in_o the_o morning_n service_n 2._o wherefore_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o devout_a time_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v frequent_o observe_v by_o the_o people_n to_o manifest_v their_o reverence_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n thereof_o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o salian_a annal._n eccles_n a._n m._n 3447._o n._n 16._o all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o neh._n 8.5_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n neh._n 9.3_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n teach_v sit_v stand_v up_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o ecclesiastici_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o luke_n 4.16_o 20._o junius_n observe_v this_o as_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v agree_v si_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la legitur_fw-la stat_fw-la erecta_fw-la auditorum_fw-la corona_fw-la that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v the_o whole_a assembly_n stand_v up_o which_o observation_n be_v true_a concern_v sometime_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 19_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o wherefore_o though_o sozomen_n relate_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n do_v not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_v the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o note_v it_o as_o such_o a_o peculiar_a usage_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v the_o like_a any_o where_o else_o 3._o and_o though_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o people_n and_o among_o they_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 2.46_o usual_o sit_v to_o hear_v their_o doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n sometime_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o same_o gesture_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o justin_n martyr_n second_v apology_n 33._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o yet_o eusebius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o constantine_n that_o famous_a emperor_n who_o practice_n doubtless_o be_v not_o singular_a will_v not_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n about_o divine_a thing_n in_o a_o sit_v but_o only_o in_o a_o stand_a posture_n as_o judge_v it_o not_o allowable_a to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o in_o the_o african_a church_n they_o do_v even_o until_o s._n austin_n day_n general_o stand_v 26._o aug._n hom._n 26._o both_o at_o sermon_n and_o all_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a from_o what_o he_o express_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o such_o respect_n be_v show_v even_o among_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o what_o be_v dictate_v from_o god_n that_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n when_o ehud_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o he_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n jud._n 3.20_o 4._o obs_n 2._o out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o many_o christian_n liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o long_a lesson_n or_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sit_v ibidem_fw-la aug._n ibidem_fw-la but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o honour_n to_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v require_v at_o the_o read_v other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o stand_v up_o s._n austen_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n make_v supplication_n that_o those_o who_o be_v infirm_a and_o not_o well_o able_a to_o stand_v may_v humble_o and_o attentive_o hear_v the_o long_a lesson_n sit_v but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o make_v complaint_n that_o this_o liberty_n grant_v only_o to_o the_o infirm_a in_o those_o african_a church_n be_v take_v by_o other_o more_o general_o than_o be_v intend_v or_o allow_v and_o to_o somewhat_o a_o like_a liberty_n the_o word_n of_o amalarius_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n seem_v to_o refer_v 3._o amalar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o who_o say_v in_o recitatione_n lectionis_fw-la sedere_fw-la solemus_fw-la aut_fw-la silendo_fw-la stare_n it_o be_v our_o custom_n either_o to_o sit_v or_o to_o stand_v with_o silence_n when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n with_o some_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o assembly_n as_o be_v manifest_a both_o from_o council_n father_n and_o ritual_a writer_n the_o latin_a church_n enjoin_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v ordinary_o short_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a 9_o microl._n c._n 9_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o micrologus_n relate_v stand_v up_o also_o at_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v likewise_o short_a 5._o cassand_n liturg._n c._n 5._o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n as_o cassander_n observe_v from_o the_o history_n of_o sigismundus_n liberus_n for_o though_o a_o posture_n of_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o suitable_a whensoever_o it_o be_v read_v yet_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o hear_v the_o
long_a lesson_n sit_v while_o this_o particular_a reverence_n be_v express_v only_o at_o the_o read_v some_o short_a portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o be_v very_o allowable_a because_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o amalarius_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n sit_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 13.14_o 15_o 16._o where_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paul_n stand_v up_o 5._o obs_n 3._o stand_v at_o a_o short_a portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reasonable_o choose_v to_o express_v reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o action_n and_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n therein_o contain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n while_o the_o servour_n of_o true_a devotion_n do_v continue_v they_o hear_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v with_o that_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v then_o see_v the_o apostle_n face_n and_o receive_v those_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n which_o tertullian_n thus_o express_v 36._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 36._o authenticae_fw-la literae_fw-la eorum_fw-la sc_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la recitantur_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la &_o representantes_fw-la faciem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o and_o receive_v these_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o though_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v therefore_o high_o valuable_a because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o deliverer_n it_o be_v requisite_a and_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 21.37_o heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o ch._n 3.3_o that_o those_o who_o live_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v show_v the_o high_a respect_n of_o the_o two_o to_o christ_n himself_o speak_v who_o word_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o philadelph_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n wherefore_o ignatius_n account_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v this_o excellency_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n and_o out_o of_o special_a respect_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n to_o stand_v up_o when_o ever_o the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v open_v 57_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr circo_fw-la const_n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o or_o any_o lesson_n read_v from_o thence_o though_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v be_v allow_v at_o the_o hear_n any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o sit_v even_o at_o any_o lesson_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o there_o indulge_v the_o practice_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n not_o always_o the_o same_o where_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v allow_v concern_v the_o other_o scripture_n 6._o wherefore_o to_o show_v that_o outward_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n have_v own_v and_o wherein_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_v they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o unblameable_a and_o the_o liberty_n allow_v for_o sit_v at_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v use_v do_v not_o countenance_v any_o want_n of_o high_a respect_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v express_v by_o manifest_v this_o respect_n to_o a_o particular_a short_a part_n thereof_o and_o that_o part_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n choose_v wherein_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v frequent_o occur_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n consider_v 1._o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n have_v be_v judge_v a_o gesture_n very_o expedient_a and_o commendable_a upon_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o this_o sacrament_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n exhibit_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o most_o humble_a gesture_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o so_o solemn_a a_o ordinance_n and_o so_o near_o a_o approach_n to_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o since_o in_o this_o great_a ordinance_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o devout_a religious_a worship_n perform_v unto_o christ_n himself_o kneel_v therefore_o be_v a_o fit_a gesture_n of_o adoration_n perform_v in_o this_o ordinance_n unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o more_o inoffensive_o perform_v because_o our_o church_n have_v open_o declare_v against_o any_o adoration_n either_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n communion_n rubr._n after_o communion_n or_o of_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n therein_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n convey_v in_o this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n such_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o who_o receive_v some_o great_a gift_n or_o some_o great_a pardon_n from_o his_o prince_n do_v fit_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o the_o poenitentes_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a church_n always_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a absolution_n from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o knee_n in_o token_n of_o their_o submissive_a humility_n much_o more_o he_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n tender_v in_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o with_o humility_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o our_o liturgy_n declare_v to_o be_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therein_o give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o mr._n hooker_n say_v very_o well_o come_v as_o receiver_n of_o inestimable_a grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 68_o eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o c._n 68_o what_o do_v better_o beseem_v our_o body_n at_o that_o hour_n than_o to_o be_v sensible_a witness_n of_o mind_n unfeigned_o humble_v 2._o 3._o kneel_v be_v a_o suitable_a gesture_n for_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o humble_a thanksgiving_n both_o which_o may_v be_v sit_o exercise_v at_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n for_o religious_a prayer_n become_v he_o who_o there_o affectionate_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o therefore_o the_o communicant_a shall_v devout_o join_v in_o and_o in_o heart_n say_v amen_o to_o those_o petition_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n which_o peculiar_o refer_v to_o himself_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o humble_a thanksgiving_n at_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o tender_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n here_o remember_v and_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o ordinance_n enclude_v with_o reflection_n on_o our_o own_o guilt_n 11._o ans_fw-fr to_o admenit_fw-la tr._n 15._o c._n 1._o div_o 11._o pollution_n and_o infirmity_n be_v a_o fit_a exercise_n for_o this_o ordinance_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n bishop_n whitgift_n declare_v the_o kneel_a gesture_n to_o be_v very_o meet_v for_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n 3._o but_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o gesture_n divers_a thing_n be_v object_v 1._o that_o kneel_v be_v no_o table_n gesture_n as_o sit_v be_v nor_o do_v it_o so_o proper_o express_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 196._o rutherf_n divine_a right_n of_o ch._n gou._n p._n 196._o and_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o coheir_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o common_a feast_n but_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n prepare_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o principal_o consist_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n signify_v by_o and_o tender_v under_o the_o outward_a element_n so_o the_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o this_o great_a ordinance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a table_n fellowship_n but_o by_o more_o religious_a consideration_n at_o other_o table_n the_o attendant_n
dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o a_o communicant_a in_o his_o church_n 8._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v proper_o render_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_v above_o produce_v give_v a_o very_a probable_a intimation_n of_o the_o same_o gesture_n but_o when_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v two_o stationary_a day_n in_o a_o week_n that_o be_v the_o sourth_fw-mi and_o six_o day_n with_o which_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v also_o join_v at_o caesaria_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o s._n basil_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v probable_a caesariam_n basil_n ep._n ad_fw-la caesariam_n that_o as_o upon_o those_o day_n they_o pray_v kneel_v so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o same_o gesture_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o attendance_n upon_o which_o they_o think_v a_o humble_a gesture_n of_o adoration_n to_o be_v very_o suitable_a this_o sacrament_n be_v account_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dreadful_a mystery_n 5._o 15._o albasp_n obs_n l._n 1._o obs_n 15._o indeed_o albaspinus_n undertake_v to_o assert_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o ancient_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o prayer_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o pentecost_n be_v because_o upon_o those_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v use_v none_o other_o than_o a_o gesture_n of_o joy_n upon_o that_o day_n in_o which_o they_o communicate_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o beside_o the_o improbability_n of_o suppose_v daily_a communion_n where_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n thereof_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n this_o observation_n be_v very_o plain_o contradict_v by_o albaspinus_n himself_o in_o his_o very_a next_o observation_n 16._o obs_n 16._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v constant_o celebrate_v upon_o the_o stationary_a day_n and_o yet_o upon_o those_o day_n he_o yield_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v pray_v kneel_v 90._o conc._n trul._n c._n 90._o and_o this_o his_o conjecture_n be_v also_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n by_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o twenty_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o s._n hierom_n austen_n eph._n hieron_n prooem_n in_o lib._n 1._o com._n in_o eph._n basil_n and_o other_o father_n who_o unanimous_o assert_v that_o their_o joyfulness_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o to_o expect_v resurrection_n by_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o stand_a gesture_n at_o those_o time_n in_o their_o religious_a prayer_n but_o that_o the_o most_o humble_a gesture_n be_v not_o think_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o eucharist_n may_v appear_v gorgon_n gr._n nazianz_n orat._n in_o gorgon_n beside_o the_o testimony_n above_o produce_v from_o what_o gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n who_o private_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o sacrament_n in_o her_o hand_n 6._o wherefore_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o gesture_n of_o prayer_n and_o religious_a worship_n unto_o god_n be_v no_o way_n disallow_v as_o unlawful_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o our_o practice_n herein_o be_v but_o a_o build_n upon_o their_o foundation_n who_o themselves_o use_v a_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n or_o the_o same_o gesture_n with_o that_o of_o prayer_n 7._o obj._n 4._o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n which_o have_v be_v gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o worship_v the_o host_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o honorius_n the_o three_o ans_fw-fr 1._o no_o sinful_a use_n of_o any_o gesture_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o manifest_a idolatry_n do_v render_v that_o gesture_n unlawful_a in_o religious_a service_n to_o god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n though_o the_o israelite_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n ex._n 32.6_o it_o be_v still_o allowable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n to_o sit_v down_o to_o feast_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 9.13_o 22._o and_o though_o the_o discumb_n or_o recline_a gesture_n be_v ancient_o use_v in_o idolatrous_a feast_n amos_n 2.8_o ezek_n 23.41_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o some_o place_n very_o common_a till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v or_o rather_o discumb_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n 1._o cor._n 8.10_o 51_o conc._n ancyr_n can._n 51_o and_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n yet_o christ_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o this_o gesture_n at_o the_o jewish_a passover_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 8._o ans_fw-fr 2._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o papist_n but_o not_o all_o do_v receive_v and_o adore_v the_o host_n kneel_v yet_o the_o decree_n of_o honorius_n so_o oft_o insist_v upon_o be_v herein_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v that_o decree_n command_v that_o the_o people_n cum_fw-la elevatur_fw-la hostia_fw-la salutaris_fw-la se_fw-la reverenter_fw-la inclinet_fw-la 10._o decret_n greg._n lib._n 3._o tit._n 41._o c._n 10._o idem_fw-la faciens_fw-la cum_fw-la eam_fw-la deferat_fw-la presbyter_n ad_fw-la infirmum_fw-la which_o word_n speak_v not_o the_o gesture_n of_o communicate_v or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o concern_v their_o behaviour_n as_o spectator_n when_o the_o host_n immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v elevate_v or_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v abroad_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o though_o the_o old_a gloss_n suppose_v that_o kneel_v be_v thereby_o at_o such_o time_n enjoin_v which_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o in_o that_o communion_n can_v admit_v espencaeus_fw-la a_fw-la more_o learned_a man_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n 16._o espencaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o account_v that_o decree_n rather_o to_o prohibit_v kneel_v and_o to_o direct_v as_o the_o word_n se_fw-la reverenter_fw-la inclinet_fw-la may_v import_v a_o stand_a gesture_n with_o expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o espencaeus_fw-la tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o in_o 1555._o the_o kneel_a gesture_n have_v not_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o that_o when_o some_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o that_o metropolis_n a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o their_o proceed_n by_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o that_o book_n purposely_o write_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a in_o what_o gesture_n it_o be_v perform_v whether_o sit_v standing_z lie_a or_o kneeling_z 9_o ans_fw-fr 3._o they_o who_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o gesture_n gross_o abuse_v must_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n reject_v all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n ordinary_o receive_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n both_o stand_n and_o sit_v as_o well_o as_o kneel_v that_o stand_v be_v a_o gesture_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a adoration_n of_o the_o host_n by_o many_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o papist_n be_v evident_a from_o espencaeus_fw-la now_o cite_v 22._o sacr._n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 1._o f._n 22._o and_o if_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v pope_n be_v not_o bishop_n or_o priest_n at_o his_o priestly_a ordination_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n stand_v for_o then_o as_o their_o book_n of_o ceremony_n inform_v we_o ordinator_fw-la communicate_v electo_fw-la stanti_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la cornu_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la 28._o ibid._n c._n 2._o f._n 28._o and_o the_o same_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o he_o at_o his_o episcopal_a ordination_n communionem_fw-la sumet_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la stans_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o his_o papal_a dignity_n 45._o v._o durand_n rat._n l._n 4._o c._n 54._o n._n 45._o so_o upon_o the_o great_a mass_n upon_o christmas_n day_n if_o the_o pope_n himself_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n the_o deacon_n who_o attend_v upon_o he_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o a_o stand_a gesture_n diaconus_fw-la slans_fw-la inclinato_fw-la capite_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la manibus_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la communicate_v 14._o ibid._n lib._n 2._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 14._o calamo_fw-la slans_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la partem_fw-la sugit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o gesture_n the_o consicient_a priest_n usual_o receive_v 10._o 35._o sacerdotal_a par._n 1._o tract_n 4._o c._n 35._o but_o because_o sit_v be_v most_o
therewith_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o omit_v and_o refuse_v know_v duty_n command_v by_o christ_n 218.231_o p._n 216._o p._n 218.231_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o give_v two_o instance_n in_o his_o first_o instance_n he_o claim_v to_o every_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a immediate_a care_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o discipline_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o his_o office_n or_o care_v p._n 219._o and_o this_o he_o say_v by_o consormity_n they_o must_v renounce_v p._n 229._o which_o plea_n for_o separation_n or_o reject_v communion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o no_o minister_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o any_o church_n where_o this_o kind_n of_o congregational_a independency_n be_v not_o the_o fix_a government_n or_o where_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o presbyter_n in_o all_o or_o any_o public_a act_n of_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v a_o assertion_n which_o favour_n of_o great_a rashness_n in_o reject_v all_o those_o manifest_a evidence_n produce_v by_o divers_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o episcopal_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o such_o a_o height_n of_o confidence_n as_o profess_o to_o disclaim_v the_o lawsulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n and_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o in_o practice_n embrace_v they_o yea_o this_o be_v such_o a_o position_n as_o will_v have_v engage_v all_o christian_a minister_n to_o have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o new_a way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o a_o charge_n against_o our_o church_n he_o have_v herein_o do_v it_o this_o honour_n to_o mention_v that_o as_o a_o chief_a matter_n of_o exception_n against_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n 16._o 6._o conc_fw-fr nic._n c._n 5._o conc._n ant._n c._n 6._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o antioch_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n express_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v declare_v the_o disciplinary_a proceed_n of_o church_n censure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n order_v and_o authority_n and_o before_o they_o s._n cyprian_n do_v the_o same_o 65._o cyp._n ep._n 10_o 65._o both_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o public_a disciplinary_a absolution_n and_o ignatius_n frequent_o require_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o scripture_n expression_n concern_v timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o single_a congregation_n as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v apparent_a apol._n 1._o conc._n neoc_n c._n 13._o conc._n ant._n c._n 8._o conc._n sard._n c._n 6._o athanas_n apol._n beside_o the_o instance_n from_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n in_o scripture_n 1._o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o country-presbyter_n and_o religious_a assembly_n in_o such_o place_n for_o which_o no_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v 2._o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n it_o not_o be_v credible_a that_o 46._o presbyter_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n â—_o 2._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photii_fw-la nomo_n can_v yet_o 1._o c._n 30._o justin_n novel_a const_n â—_o 60._o at_o constantinople_n with_o a_o great_a number_n both_o before_o and_o after_o justinian_o constitution_n and_o a_o numerous_a company_n in_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v design_v with_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o deacon_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n 3._o because_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o part_n adjacent_a when_o christian_n be_v most_o numerous_a have_v but_o one_o regular_a bishop_n and_o he_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v never_o more_o christian_n in_o those_o precinct_n than_o make_v up_o a_o single_a congregation_n though_o divers_a church_n be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n may_v as_o well_o conceive_v the_o same_o of_o the_o present_a london_n diocese_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n as_o tertullian_n and_o s._n hierome_n which_o many_o have_v think_v to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n of_o equal_a authority_n which_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o digression_n to_o be_v here_o consider_v yet_o even_o that_o notion_n also_o must_v fall_v under_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o this_o exception_n 17._o the_o other_o instance_n concern_v private_a member_n 141.142_o p._n 141.142_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v abridge_v and_o deprive_v of_o that_o liberty_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o among_o these_o duty_n he_o name_v reproof_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o need_v reproof_n and_o also_o withdraw_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o put_v such_o obstinate_a offender_n from_o among_o they_o now_o this_o instance_n also_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o independency_n groundless_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n 15._o decl._n of_o faith_n and_o ord._n of_o congr_n ch._n par._n 2._o se._n 4_o 5_o 7._o answ_n to_o 32._o quest_n qu._n 14._o &_o 15._o for_o the_o independent_o allow_v the_o minister_n the_o principal_a care_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v assert_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o officer_n yea_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v their_o officer_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o new-england_n express_v it_o that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o shall_v join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o dr._n o._n who_o give_v somewhat_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_n than_o many_o other_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o declare_v his_o non-admittance_n of_o our_o discipline_n 256._o p._n 256._o upon_o this_o account_n as_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v this_o late_a device_n of_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v claim_v here_o as_o necessary_a for_o embrace_v communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o gillespy_n gou._n of_o ch._n of_o scot._n part._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o postscript_n jus_fw-la diu._n reg._n eccles_n par._n 2._o c._n 10._o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o the_o french_a dutch_a and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o but_o it_o be_v also_o direct_o oppose_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o general_a argument_n for_o separation_n from_o all_o christian_a assembly_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n except_o a_o few_o of_o themselves_o 18._o but_o as_o under_o the_o former_a instance_n he_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o administer_a church-discipline_n which_o if_o right_o state_v and_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n we_o hearty_o admit_v so_o here_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o defect_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n among_o we_o urge_v that_o upon_o such_o defect_n as_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v 245._o p._n 244_o 245._o pious_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o due_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o what_o he_o intimate_o charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n where_o wicked_a person_n be_v admit_v without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tolerate_v therein_o without_o any_o procedure_n with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o if_o this_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o all_o wicked_a person_n as_o those_o word_n without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n to_o import_v it_o be_v untrue_a and_o slanderous_a but_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o divers_a particular_a person_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o more_o vigorous_a
christ_n to_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n say_v do_v thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n that_o thou_o may_v envy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n cujus_fw-la signum_fw-la in_o front_n te_fw-la portare_fw-la asseris_fw-la who_o sign_n thou_o clare_v thyself_o to_o bear_v in_o thy_o forehead_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v account_v to_o include_v a_o engagement_n or_o admonition_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o more_o plain_a memorial_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v use_v to_o the_o catechuman_n 1._o confess_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr mer._n &_o remis_n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n l._n 2._o c_o 1._o some_o distant_a time_n before_o their_o baptism_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n make_v frequent_a mention_n the_o abrenunciation_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o join_v therewith_o as_o appear_v from_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la the_o like_a unto_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o office_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n it_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o person_n profess_v to_o undertake_v the_o christian_a life_n 2._o diony_n de_fw-fr hier._n eccl._n c._n 2._o as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o some_o dark_a intimation_n of_o this_o primitive_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v discern_v remain_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o more_o clear_a expression_n thereof_o be_v exhibit_v in_o our_o reformation_n 7._o this_o sign_n use_v in_o our_o church_n upon_o any_o person_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n speak_v this_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o token_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o person_n baptize_v and_o a_o testimony_n of_o engagement_n upon_o he_o and_o expectation_n concern_v he_o from_o the_o church_n which_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o canon_n 30._o can._n 30._o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o the_o infant_n baptize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o after_o add_v that_o this_o church_n account_v this_o sign_n a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o dedicate_a a_o person_n be_v a_o engage_v or_o set_v he_o apart_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o canon_n that_o this_o dedicate_a be_v whole_o distinct_a from_o the_o baptismal_a dedication_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o must_v hereby_o understand_v the_o church_n to_o engage_v this_o member_n upon_o her_o account_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o any_o father_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o macedonian_n do_v 8.5_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o with_o diligent_a care_n shall_v warn_v and_o charge_v his_o child_n to_o yield_v and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n this_o be_v proper_o call_v his_o dedicate_a himself_n and_o he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o minister_n baptise_v act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n n._n i_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o receive_v this_o child_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o etc._n etc._n act_v herein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o communion_n with_o we_o the_o whole_a body_n desire_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o every_o member_n so_o that_o hereby_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o this_o person_n baptize_v as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o church_n can_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o authority_n over_o he_o 8._o 7._o defence_n of_o three_o cerem_fw-la par._n ch._n 2._o sec._n 7._o with_o much_o agreeableness_n to_o this_o sense_n bishop_n morton_n declare_v that_o the_o child_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o consecration_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o dedication_n which_o be_v fignify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o by_o any_o proper_a consecration_n to_o god_n or_o tender_a of_o grace_n receive_v from_o god_n by_o such_o a_o sign_n make_v but_o be_v a_o declarative_a token_n of_o duty_n which_o afterward_o the_o person_n baptize_v aught_o to_o perform_v concern_v his_o constant_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n bishop_n fern_n say_v 65._o consider_v of_o concernment_n gh._n 7._o n._n 7._o eccles_n polit_n l._n 5._o sec._n 65._o it_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o be_v to_o mind_v he_o of_o it_o and_o mr._n hooker_n term_v it_o a_o admonition_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o bar_n or_o prevention_n to_o keep_v from_o apostasy_n 9_o now_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o needful_a to_o admit_v other_o mean_n of_o memorial_n and_o solemn_a charge_n to_o engage_v man_n to_o the_o faithful_a service_n of_o god_n who_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o be_v negligent_a therein_o though_o all_o abraham_n family_n be_v circumcise_v god_n have_v a_o special_a favour_n for_o abraham_n because_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o 19_o gen._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o in_o joshua_n time_n the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v 24.22.27_o josh_n 24.22.27_o and_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o public_a general_a assembly_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o joshua_n do_v further_a solemn_o engage_v they_o to_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n as_o a_o witness_n thereof_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n mention_v the_o good_a profession_n which_o timothy_n make_v before_o many_o witness_n 13._o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 13._o he_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v a_o solemn_a charge_n unto_o timothy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o require_v he_o to_o answer_v that_o profession_n wherefore_o since_o such_o a_o charge_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o useful_a if_o as_o member_n we_o have_v that_o due_a value_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o engagement_n charge_n or_o expectation_n which_o have_v a_o concurrent_a force_n and_o influence_n both_o from_o the_o ruler_n and_o from_o multitude_n of_o other_o member_n of_o that_o body_n must_v be_v think_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a of_o all_o other_o 10._o that_o in_o so_o considerable_a a_o case_n some_o significant_a rite_n be_v very_o expedient_a to_o add_v to_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o common_a wisdom_n of_o mankind_n when_o they_o commit_v to_o other_o any_o great_a charge_n and_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a and_o this_o rite_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v upon_o many_o account_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ancient_o signify_v by_o chi_fw-mi the_o first_o letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a form_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v this_o †_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n produce_v by_o scaliger_n and_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n 120._o scalig._n animad_fw-la in_o euseh_n p._n 110_o 120._o and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n in_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o this_o end_n honourable_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o our_o church_n have_v take_v abundant_a care_n to_o prevent_v all_o superstitiousness_n in_o the_o use_n hereof_o both_o by_o appoint_v it_o after_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v as_o both_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o canon_n express_v and_o by_o the_o
declaration_n of_o its_o true_a intent_n and_o end_n which_o be_v therewith_o express_v 11._o i_o know_v that_o some_o person_n have_v assert_v as_o from_o irenaeus_n 1._o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o original_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o valentinian_o who_o use_v it_o as_o the_o fan_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v much_o misrepresent_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o irenaeus_n to_o this_o purpose_n only_o concern_v the_o valentinian_o who_o indeed_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o by_o a_o strange_a medley_n from_o name_n use_v in_o christianity_n and_o gentilism_n and_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o frame_v a_o theogonia_n of_o aeones_n which_o they_o call_v their_o pleroma_n irenaeus_n with_o who_o tertullian_n agree_v 9_o tertul._n adv_v valentin_n c._n 9_o say_v that_o the_o keeper_n of_o this_o pleroma_fw-it be_v horus_n who_o among_o other_o name_n be_v also_o call_v stauros_fw-la or_o crux_fw-la lytrote_n or_o redemptor_n and_o of_o he_o they_o interpret_v those_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o all_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o a_o imaginary_a person_n who_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o valentinus_n his_o brain_n 12._o but_o though_o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o christian_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v above_o express_v 136._o justin_n apol._n 2._o &_o adv_o tryphon_n tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c_o 8._o adu._n jud._n c._n 10._o barnab_n ep._n p._n 136._o what_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o roast_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n the_o form_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o moses_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o which_o barnabas_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o mistake_a matter_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o whereas_o the_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n ezek._n 9.4_o be_v account_v by_o theodotion_n and_o by_o aquila_n as_o origen_n relate_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n use_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o letter_n thou_o which_o be_v the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n both_o s._n hierom_n who_o himself_n understand_v the_o samaritan_n character_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o origen_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o convert_a jew_n declare_v that_o the_o old_a form_n of_o 〈…〉_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o scaliger_n in_o his_o learned_a â—â—â—â—dversions_n upon_o eusebius_n aver_v 117._o animad_fw-la v._o p._n 117._o that_o this_o be_v their_o mistake_n concern_v the_o samaritan_n character_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v may_v appear_v from_o the_o old_a alphabet_n collect_v out_o of_o their_o ancient_a medal_n by_o bishop_n walton_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o vulgar_a character_n and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n which_o prefigure_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d kerith_n f._n 5._o in_o buxt_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v their_o unction_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n or_o the_o greek_a chi_fw-mi as_o both_o the_o talmud_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n do_v declare_v those_o rabbin_n who_o seem_v to_o dissent_v be_v reconcile_v to_o this_o assertion_n by_o the_o reasonable_a interpretation_n of_o simeon_n de_fw-fr muis._n ibidem_fw-la s._n de_fw-fr muis_fw-la var._n sacr._n in_o abarb._n in_o ex._n 30._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o baron_fw-fr a_o 389._o n._n 99_o just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o &_o sylburg_n ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o form_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o a_o character_n of_o wisdom_n among_o the_o platonist_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v a_o honourable_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o christian_n usage_n may_v well_o be_v providential_o order_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v particular_o relate_v by_o sozomen_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o divers_a pagan_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o 13._o obj._n 2_o as_o for_o they_o who_o will_v charge_v this_o rite_n because_o of_o its_o signification_n with_o be_v a_o new_a sacrament_n i_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o palpable_a erroneousness_n of_o that_o conceit_n in_o a_o former_a chapter_n 1._o ch._n 2._o se._n 1._o 14._o and_o whereas_o some_o disapprove_v this_o sign_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o the_o four_o section_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o he_o who_o will_v censure_v a_o useful_a and_o pious_o order_v sign_n of_o admonition_n and_o memorial_n because_o a_o superstitious_a operative_a use_n of_o the_o same_o transient_a sign_n be_v not_o allowable_a must_v condemn_v thing_n great_o different_a as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o because_o gideon_n ephod_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n the_o use_n of_o a_o ephod_n by_o samuel_n and_o david_n for_o the_o decent_a service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v also_o insufferable_a and_o because_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v abominable_a therefore_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o the_o coin_n must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o condemn_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a word_n from_o some_o person_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n thereof_o as_o to_o condemn_v useful_a action_n and_o gesture_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n 15._o they_o who_o censure_v this_o rite_n because_o it_o be_v use_v so_o soon_o after_o baptism_n itself_o as_o a_o attendant_n thereupon_o suppose_v that_o no_o significative_a rite_n may_v be_v lawful_o receive_v so_o near_o attend_v upon_o any_o sacrament_n they_o also_o build_v upon_o a_o very_a false_a and_o groundless_a supposition_n as_o if_o the_o love-kiss_a and_o the_o agapae_n be_v not_o so_o use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o trinal_a mersion_n in_o baptism_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o most_o reform_a church_n yea_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o every_o indifferent_a man_n conscience_n whether_o if_o a_o father_n be_v solicitous_o careful_a of_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o his_o son_n and_o have_v nurture_v he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o live_v to_o see_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n some_o token_n so_o soon_o as_o be_v come_v from_o that_o sacrament_n require_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o father_n charge_n upon_o he_o to_o mind_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o unity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v further_a oblige_v by_o the_o receive_n that_o sacrament_n i_o say_v i_o will_v appeal_v to_o such_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o dare_v condemn_v this_o action_n as_o sinful_a mere_o because_o this_o charge_n and_o token_n have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o rite_n of_o our_o church_n have_v many_o advantage_n above_o this_o instance_n both_o in_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o the_o rite_n itself_o and_o the_o relation_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n 16._o among_o the_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n church_n retain_v not_o only_o this_o but_o some_o other_o rite_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o many_o other_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o use_v this_o sign_n yet_o they_o condemn_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v they_o herein_o censure_v either_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o those_o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v partly_o by_o mr._n hooker_n and_o partly_o by_o mr._n durel_n 7._o goulart_n in_o ep._n 56._o cypr._n c._n 7._o that_o goulartius_n declare_v this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o nature_n but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o observe_v it_o by_o those_o word_n rather_o modest_o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n as_o mr._n hooker_n express_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o excuse_n than_o express_v any_o dislike_n of_o they_o who_o without_o superstition_n do_v retain_v it_o 33._o exercit._n in_o bar._n 13._o n._n 33._o isaac_n casaubone_n when_o he_o write_v his_o exercitation_n express_v a_o approbation_n of_o this_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 11._o buc._n